華嚴經 義疏通講 · 冊2Avataṃsaka Sūtra · Exposition Throughout · Vol. 2

品三 普賢三昧品—品五 華藏世界品 · 6 單元 · 第 2/25 冊 · The Samādhi of Samantabhadra — The Flower-Treasury World · 6 units · Vol. 2 of 25 · 冊目次Volume index

品三 普賢三昧品The Samādhi of Samantabhadra

全文五層 →Full five layers →
義疏Exposition

為什麼一部大經在開講之前要先安一個入定的品

讀到這一品,最容易起的疑問是:眾也集了、佛也放光現相了,怎麼不直接說法,反倒插進一段『坐下來入定』?這疑問其實已經碰到本品的義理。看經文第一句就明白:「爾時,普賢菩薩摩訶薩於如來前,坐蓮華藏師子之座,承佛神力,入于三昧。」——說法主不是自己站出來說,是先坐、先承力、先入定。

澄觀判本品的來意說得極直:前面眾既已集,佛光又已指示出誰是法主,如今將要說法,所以法主入定受加是說法的「近方便」,這一品因此排在這裡。法藏在六十本那邊給的理由更逼近:何故入定?因為「非證不說」——沒有親證的境界,就沒有可說的法;又為了受佛加持,又為了除去大眾的疑惑。李通玄則從另一個角度說,普賢本來「恒無定亂」,並不是他需要藉入定才安得住,而是為了給後人立一個法則。

排一個常見的誤讀:不要把入定看成說法前的儀式。經把它單立一品,是在說法的來源上立界——所說之法從所證之定出,不從意想出。落到自己身上也是一樣:一個人心裡沒有真安住過的地方,講出來的東西再整齊也只是排比,不是說法。

三昧的名字就是三昧的義理

普賢入的定,經自己標了名:「此三昧名:一切諸佛毘盧遮那如來藏身」這個名字長得反常——一般定名多是兩三字,這裡卻是十二個字的一句話。為什麼?因為華嚴此處的立名法是以義立名,名一出,全品之義已在其中。

澄觀分兩層釋。第一層釋「如來藏身」,說有古釋以廣、大、生息三義立此名,而「身」即是體、即是所依。這三義又通兩種藏:修成的藏唯諸佛有——慈悲無邊所以稱廣,智慧無上所以稱大,生相已盡所以稱生息;本性的藏則凡聖俱有——藏識包含種子、建立趣生所以稱廣,本覺現量與佛相等所以稱大,新新而生所以稱生,染淨苦樂都動搖不了所以稱息。第二層釋「毘盧遮那」,若取光明遍照之義,則毘盧遮那是能觀的大智,如來藏身是所觀的深理;理雖凡夫身上本有,卻要佛智才照得見。

法藏在六十本那邊面對的名字不同——六十本此定作「一切如來淨藏三昧正受」,所以他釋的是「淨藏」:淨有自性淨、治惑淨、善根淨、益用淨四義,藏有含攝、蘊積、出生、無盡四義;三昧此方稱等持,定慧均等所以稱等,心不散、住一境所以稱持,納法在心則稱正受。李通玄又是第三軌:他不釋這個定名的內涵,只訓品名三字——理智無邊叫作普,智隨根益叫作賢。

古有此三軌,誌錄之,不判高下。要學的是三家共有的一個讀法:名不是標籤,名是把義理壓縮進去的一句話。

定體與定相:入平等性,示眾影像,廣大同空

名下面,經接著鋪陳這個定的德用。澄觀把這一段判為十三句、收成十門、攝為六對,是全品最密的一段科文。逐對讀下去,義理的層次就出來了。

第一對是體與用:「普入一切佛平等性」是體,「能於法界示眾影像」是用。先問:入定入的是什麼?答:入的是一切佛的平等體性。這是說,普賢所入不是自己私有的某個心境,而是諸佛共同的那個平等性。澄觀在此下了一句要緊的判——佛的平等性就是如來藏,所以只要入了如來藏身,就已經是入了佛平等性。排誤:不要把「平等」理解成把差別抹掉。平等是說能證的智無分別,不是說所現的相無差別;正因為體是平等的,用才能於法界示現種種影像而不亂。

第二對是深與廣。「廣大無礙,同於虛空」,澄觀逐字釋:廣是無邊,因為不落在內外;大是無上,因為究竟到實際;無礙是沒有什麼能障它,所以拿虛空作比。三義合起來成一門。接著「法界海漩,靡不隨入」是另一門——澄觀說「漩即深也」,法界像大海的漩流那樣深不見底,而此定無不隨之而入。廣說的是橫的邊際,漩說的是豎的深度;一個定同時要這兩面,才不是偏枯的定。落到讀法上:廣而不深是散,深而不廣是局,經把兩句連排,正是不許人偏取一邊。

出生與包納:一切三昧從此生,十方法界為此納

第三對澄觀判為出納。「出生一切諸三昧法」是出——一切三昧,無論自相的、共相的,都從這個定生出來,因為它是諸定的根本;「普能包納十方法界」是納——一切終歸於此,因為法界的體性就在這裡。

這一對要當心一個誤解:出生不是說此定先有、別的定後有,像母生子那樣的時間先後。它說的是本末——別的定各是一門,此定是諸門所通的那個處所;所以後面起定分才會說「一起一切起」。同樣,包納也不是把法界裝進一個容器。法藏在六十本注這個定時說得更透:他從這裡引出「一部即一切部」的義——這部經在任何一處說的,總成一部,一部就是一切部;所以經文每到段末總要「結通」一下,把此方之事釣取為一切之事,以顯無盡。

落地處在這裡:讀華嚴常見「一切」「十方」而覺其鋪張,其實那不是修辭的誇張,是這個出納義的必然。既然此定是諸定之本、法界之納,那麼凡從它說出來的法,句句都要帶著一切的分量。

境與智:智光明海從此生,安立海從此現

第四對澄觀判為境智。「三世諸佛智光明海皆從此生」是智這一邊——澄觀說這是能成佛智門,理由極簡:不體會這個理,就不是佛智。三世諸佛的智慧光明之海不從別處來,就從這個如來藏身之定生。這一句把定的位置抬到極處:它不只是菩薩的一個修行成果,是佛智之所以為佛智的那個根。

「十方所有諸安立海悉能示現」是境這一邊。什麼叫安立?澄觀分三種:一是世界,安立的是依報;二是聖教,安立的是妙義;三是觀智,安立的是諦相。三種安立都從法界藏而顯示現前。這一分頗要緊——若只把安立海當作一重重的世界,就少看了兩重。教法的建立、觀智所照的諦理,同樣是安立;同樣都在此定中顯現。

排誤:不要把「示現」讀成變現幻術。示現是說本來在藏中的,隨緣而顯;顯的不是新造的東西,是藏中所含。這也是下一對含容義的伏筆。

內外含容:含藏諸智於內,令微塵容法界於外

第五對澄觀判為內外含容。「含藏一切佛力解脫諸菩薩智」是內含——佛的十力、解脫,以及諸菩薩的智,都含藏在此定之中。這說的是因果之智皆在藏內:果地的力與解脫、因地的菩薩智,同在一藏。

「能令一切國土微塵普能容受無邊法界」是外容——一粒微塵能容受無邊法界。這是華嚴最著名也最容易被讀成神話的一句。澄觀給的理由不神祕:微塵是全依法界藏而現的,它與真性同體,所以能容。換句話說,能容的不是微塵這個小東西的體積,是微塵所依的那個藏;塵既全依藏現,藏中所有的,塵中就都有。

落到讀法上:華嚴講廣大不是講尺寸,講微細也不是講尺寸。一切尺寸的話,底下都要換算成『依什麼而現』。一經此換算,『微塵容法界』就不是奇談,是依正混融的必然結論——澄觀正是在這個名下引賢首之釋,立身遍剎海、剎在身中、身遍身內剎、剎入遍剎身四句,說即內即外、依正混融無礙無障,這就是此三昧所作,因此拿它作名。

成德與持法:成就功德願海,護持法輪不絕

第六對是三句,澄觀判為成就攝持門,配的是人與法一對。「成就一切佛功德海,顯示如來諸大願海」是成人——成的是果地的人,功德是所成之德,大願是所依之因。功德與大願並舉,是說果德不從空來,是願海結出來的。

「一切諸佛所有法輪,流通護持,使無斷絕」是持法。澄觀在此點出一句:由於這個玄理,法眼才能常全。要留心「流通護持」四字的分量——法輪之所以不斷絕,經在這裡歸給了此定,不歸給某一人某一世的努力。這是本品一個很沉的義:教法的不斷,其根在有人真入此定;定若絕,說法之源就絕了。

至此十三句畢。澄觀又以四節收攝:前四句明沒有一處幽微不入,是釋「毘盧遮那」的遍照義;次四句明沒有一種功德不生,是釋「一切諸佛」義;次二句明內外含容,是釋「藏」義;後三句明成德持法,是釋「身」義。十三句原來全是在解那十二個字的定名。最後歸到三義:入平等性是定體,廣大同空是定相,其餘都是定用;體相用三者圓融,總為無礙的普賢三昧。

遍:此處入定,處處入定

德用說完,經轉入遍。先說此界:「如此世界中,普賢菩薩於世尊前,入此三昧」再說類通:窮盡法界虛空界、十方三世,凡佛眼所見、佛力所到、佛身所現的一切國土,普賢都同樣入此定。澄觀數這一段有十一句——初一句總明窮盡法界,後十句別指以顯曲盡:盡虛空界、十方之處、三世之時、微細物處、小隙無礙之處、廣大由旬之處、人天日月光明之處、佛眼所見處、神力所到處、佛身能現之處。

先問:為何不一句「遍一切處」了事,要拆成十處?答:因為「遍」若不落實到具體的處所,就只是一個空洞的形容。經把幽微的(毛端小隙)與廣大的(百千由旬)、有情所居的(人天日月)與唯佛能到的(佛眼佛力)並列,是要人知道這個遍沒有一處是勉強的。

再往下是重疊之遍。經說每一國土的微塵中有世界海微塵數佛剎,剎中有那麼多佛,一一佛前有那麼多普賢,都入此定。澄觀分為四重:盡法界塵、塵中多剎、剎中多佛、一一佛前有多普賢。他隨即下一判——普賢身既如此不分粗細地普遍重疊,那麼此處入定既然如此,法界入定也是如此。若就主定說,佛前唯有一個普賢,因為一即一切;若就類通說,佛前各有塵數普賢,因為一切即一。排誤:不要問『到底有幾個普賢』。這個問題問錯了層次——一與多在此不是數目,是一即一切、一切即一的兩面。

諸佛現前與同聲稱讚:印可從何而來

加持分起首:「爾時,一一普賢菩薩,皆有十方一切諸佛而現其前。」注意這一句的量——不是一位普賢前有十方佛,是每一位普賢前都有。澄觀說這一句總舉了前面重重的時處,因為口加之後沒有另作結通,所以在這裡先把量說足。

法藏在六十本那邊釋此現身,繫在緣起上:諸佛不移動本剎而現身於此,正顯彼即是此而不壞彼、遠即是近而不壞遠。這一釋要記住——十方佛現前不是移動過來,是即彼即此。

接著是稱讚:「善哉!善哉!善男子!汝能入此一切諸佛毘盧遮那如來藏身菩薩三昧。」澄觀說這是讚其得定,並揀一句:這雖然是果地之定,卻是由菩薩門而入,所以經稱它為「菩薩三昧」。這個揀別很細——果定而稱菩薩三昧,正說明因人可入果定。

落到讀法上:稱讚在經文裡是一種印可的體例,不是客套。十方佛同聲稱讚,等於為這個定作了證明——後面所說的一切,效力都建立在這一句印可上。

得定的三個所由:佛加、本願、自行願

讚畢,佛即說出所以然:「佛子!此是十方一切諸佛共加於汝,以毘盧遮那如來本願力故,亦以汝修一切諸佛行願力故。」

澄觀分這三句為三個所由:一是伴佛同加,因為佛佛道同;二是主佛本願——毘盧遮那的本願之力;這兩者都是緣。三是自己所修的行願,這才是入定的因。他又補一層:這三義前前由於後後——沒有自己的行願,佛的本願與同加也落不到你身上。

這裡要排的誤解有二。其一,不要把「佛加」讀成外力灌注而自己不必修。經自己把自修行願放在最後作因,次序已經說明了輕重。其二,也不要把它讀成純靠自力。若純靠自力,何須十方佛共加、何須主佛本願?華嚴在此立的是因緣合成——法藏於六十本說得直白:果力與因力緣起合成。

還有一問值得記:既然說果德,為什麼佛自己不說,要讓普賢說?智儼在六十本專立這一問,答有數義:為了表顯殊勝的果地在下位之因中也能剋成;又因為普賢得此定、是長子、是眾首、窮盡了盧舍那佛的願底、有本願、又有自己的善根力。這一答把普賢為什麼是這部經的說法主,講清楚了。

加持所為(上):轉法輪、開智海、照安立海、淨眾生、攝國土

「所謂」以下十一句,澄觀說有兩層意思:一是辨明加持所為何事,二是顯出前面所說行願的相狀。全段初一句是總,其餘是別;別中的第一句又總攝十智,其餘九句即是下品所說的十海。這一判要記牢——加持所為的內容,就是下一品要說的內容;本品是下品的因。

第一句「能轉一切佛法輪故」是總。加持的總目的只有一個:使他能轉法輪。這一句把神通、定境、加持全都收歸到說法上——不是為了成就一個能入定的人,是為了成就一個能說法的人。

第二句「開顯一切如來智慧海故」。開顯是把本有的打開顯出來,不是新造。所開的是如來的智慧海,所以說法不是講自己的心得,是把佛智開示出來。

第三句「普照十方諸安立海,悉無餘故」——澄觀配為安立海。要留意「悉無餘」三字:照要照盡,有遺漏就不叫普照。

第四句「令一切眾生淨治雜染,得清淨故」——澄觀配為眾生海與業海。這一句是加持所為中唯一直接落在眾生身上的:前三句是能說之德,這一句是所為之益。

第五句「普攝一切諸大國土,無所著故」——澄觀配為世界海。攝而無所著是關鍵:普攝容易讀成佔有,經自己加了「無所著」三字堵住這條路。攝是為了利益,不是為了據有。

加持所為(下):入佛境界、示佛功德、入實相、觀法門、知眾生根、持教文海

第六句「深入一切諸佛境界,無障礙故」——澄觀配為佛海。佛的境界唯佛與佛能知,這裡說菩薩深入而無障礙,其所以然仍在前面那個定——入如來藏身即入佛平等性。

第七句「普示一切佛功德故」——澄觀配為名號、壽量與解脫海,因為變化大用都屬功德。示佛功德是說法的一種:把佛之所以為佛的德相示現出來,比抽象講述更能起信。

第八句「能入一切諸法實相,增智慧故」——澄觀配為波羅蜜海,理由是到達實相之岸。這一句與第六句成一對:第六入佛境界是就佛說,這一句入諸法實相是就法說;智慧由此而增。

第九句「觀察一切諸法門故」——澄觀配為轉法輪海。法門是眾生入道之門,觀察法門就是知道有多少條路可以走;不知道路,法輪轉不起來。

第十句「了知一切眾生根故」——澄觀配為根海。這一句與上一句成一對:知法門是知有多少藥,知眾生根是知有多少病。二者具足,說法才不落空。

第十一句「能持一切諸佛如來教文海故」——澄觀配為演說海。這一句是八十本獨有的,六十本此處只到「知一切眾生諸根海故」為止,實計十句;八十本實計十一句。二本並錄,不判。要留意這末一句的分量:前十句說的是智與德,這一句說的是任持教法的文句之海——教文若不能持,前面的一切都無從傳下來。

意加十智:所加的智,就是下品要說的智

口加之後是意加。經說十方諸佛「即與普賢菩薩摩訶薩能入一切智性力智」,以下逐一與智,實計十智。

第一智是總——澄觀說這是與果海之智。而「與」字要解清楚:不是佛把一個東西交到普賢手裡,是佛力灌注令其增長。一切智性即是果海,智性即是力,因為無傾動、具十力;末後那個「智」字是能入。所以第一智的意思是:與他一個能夠契入果海的力量。

其餘九智是別,澄觀說即是下品〈世界成就〉中的十智,並直言「文少不次」——數目與次第與下品略有出入,他仍逐一配對:入法界無邊量智配法界安立海智,成就一切佛境界智配佛海(佛海唯是佛的分齊之境),知世界海成壞智配第一,知眾生界廣大智配眾生業海(業因微細所以說廣大),住諸佛甚深解脫無差別諸三昧智含兩義而配佛神變海,入菩薩諸根海智配第五,知眾生語言海轉法輪辭辯智配第九,普入法界一切世界海身智配第七願海(以願力故入法界中一切世界),得一切佛音聲智配第十建立演說。

排誤:不要因為配對不整齊就疑心其中一邊有誤。澄觀自己已經標明「文少不次」,這是誌錄異同的做法,不是掩飾。他又補說菩薩的根另有多義——修十善道有三善根,修諸地度以精進為根,攝受正法以信慧為根,攝養眾生以慈悲為根,為成佛道以悲智為根;種種差別都能善知。

何以故:因為證那個三昧法本來如此

意加說畢,經自設一問一答:「何以故?證彼三昧法如是故。」澄觀把這個問題問得更尖:諸佛有力能與、有慈能普,為什麼十智偏偏加給普賢?他的答案只有一句:普賢得此三昧,法爾應與。

「法爾」二字是這一節的眼。它是說:這不是佛在諸菩薩中挑了一個特別喜歡的,是證了這個定的人本來就該得這十智——如同水到了某個溫度就沸,不待誰另作決定。

排一個要緊的誤解:加持不是恩寵。若是恩寵,則得與不得在佛;經說法爾應與,則得與不得在證與不證。這一句同時也把前面「共加」「本願」三所由收回到自修行願上——緣再具足,因不到仍不感。落到自己身上:與其求加持,不如問自己證到哪裡;證到那裡,該來的自來。

身加摩頂:手相所現的三世影像

三加之末是身加:「是時,十方諸佛,各舒右手,摩普賢菩薩頂。」澄觀說前半明佛以手摩頂,顯加持之攝受,並依梵本揀一事相:十方佛的身都不來此處,手臂也不必伸長,而能同時摩頂,各各全觸其頂而互不相礙——這都是如來自在的業用。這一揀很重要:它防住了把摩頂想成一群佛擠在一處伸手的粗相。

後半是手相之用。經說「其手皆以相好莊嚴,妙網光舒,香流焰發」,又說手中出諸佛妙音與自在神通之事。澄觀判這一段共十句以顯無盡,前五句是德相圓備,所以說相好莊嚴;後五句明妙用自在。他總結一句:這手橫亘十方而包含三世,收攝因果而該通人法,深廣體用無邊自在,非言語所能說。

再往下是所現:「過、現、未來一切菩薩普賢願海,一切如來清淨法輪,及三世佛所有影像,皆於中現。」三世的普賢願海、如來法輪、諸佛影像都在手中顯現——摩頂之手不只是加持的動作,本身就是一個顯示法界的門。

末後仍是類通:一切世界海及其微塵中所有普賢,同樣為十方佛所摩頂。三加至此皆有類通,與三昧分同一體例——凡此處有的,處處皆有。

起定:一起一切起

加持既畢,經說「爾時,普賢菩薩即從是三昧而起。從此三昧起時,即從一切世界海微塵數三昧海門起。」

先問:入的是一個定,為什麼起的是微塵數那麼多的定?澄觀的答案在此定的性格上——他說這是「一起一切起」,因為這個妙定就是一切三昧海,其餘的定都是門,都由此而入;那些定全同於此定,所以也受一個「海」的名字。

這一節把前面第三對的「出生一切諸三昧法」坐實了。出生說的是本末,一起一切起說的是驗證:如果此定真是諸定之本,那麼從它起來時,必然同時從一切定起。反過來說,若起定時只是從某一個定出來,那入的就只是某一個定,不是這個藏身之定。

落到讀法上:華嚴常說一即一切,最容易被當作口號。這一句給了一個檢驗的辦法——看它出來的時候帶著什麼。帶得出一切的,本來就含著一切。

從九個三昧門起:所知的九重

經接著別列所起之門,實計九門:知三世念念無差別善巧智三昧門、知三世一切法界所有微塵三昧門、現三世一切佛剎三昧門、現一切眾生舍宅三昧門、知一切眾生心海三昧門、知一切眾生各別名字三昧門、知十方法界處所各差別三昧門、知一切微塵中各有無邊廣大佛身雲三昧門、演說一切法理趣海三昧門。

澄觀把前八門兩兩配對來讀。第一與第二是能所一對:第一是能知之智——每一念都無有暫時的差錯,所以說念念無差,而又不妨遍知,所以稱善巧智;第二是所知的塵境。第三與第四是世界的總別一對:第三現廣大剎土,第四現眾生的居處;他在此引《楞伽》所說如來藏識頓現一切身器及諸受用,說器就是廣剎,受用就是舍宅。第五與第六是眾生的色心一對:第五知心念差別,第六知身相名字。第七與第八是依正一對:第七知廣大處所,第八知廣大之身。他在第八門下另補一義:如來藏是真正的佛身,其體廣大無人能知,卻恆在微細的微塵之中;一一有情各有藏識,所以說各有無邊大身。

第九門是總該。前八門都是就事相一門一門地顯,第九門「演說一切法理趣海」則就理趣總該諸法,所以說「一切」。澄觀在此引數經以明理趣,末後歸到本品:那個真義就是這個藏身,那個不思議就是這個三昧。

這裡有一處數目要誌明:澄觀於別辯之首標「略列其十」,而逐門釋畢又結云「上來九句」,並說九句之中唯第三第四從「現」得名,其餘七句都從所知立稱。底本此段實列九門。標數與列數之異,古有此文,誌錄之,不判。

眾益:諸菩薩各得九種海雲

普賢起定,得益的是大眾。經說諸菩薩「一一各得世界海微塵數三昧海雲」以下,實計九種海雲:三昧海雲、陀羅尼海雲、諸法方便海雲、辯才門海雲、修行海雲、普照法界一切如來功德藏智光明海雲、一切如來諸力智慧無差別方便海雲、一切如來一一毛孔中各現眾剎海雲、一一菩薩示現從兜率天宮沒下生成佛轉正法輪般涅槃等海雲。

澄觀說這裡是「減數說九」,並分兩段:前五種是得菩薩的法門,每一句各是一義,都因為前面那個定含著這些義;而且這五句後後成就前前——有三昧才有總持,有總持才有方便,有方便才有辯才,有辯才才有修行的成就。後四種是得佛果之法,即如來的三業:第一得照見藏身的實智,第二得藏身力用的權智,第三是身毛現剎,第四應是垂示八相而義兼口業所轉;這些也都因為藏身含著這些義。

先問:普賢入定出定,何以別人得益?澄觀答以感應道交,並設一喻:如同春天萌芽,陽氣蓄積已久,東風一拂,眾花齊開。諸菩薩眾積善深久、同一行願,才一見到殊勝之境,萬德頓時圓滿,冥中與顯中雙雙得資。

排誤:不要把這讀成普賢把功德分給別人。喻裡說得清楚——花是自己開的,東風只是拂過;若沒有久蓄的陽氣,風拂再多次也開不出來。落到自己身上:善知識的作用是那陣風,久積的行願才是自己的陽氣。

作證分:世界為什麼是「微」動

普賢起定之後,經寫瑞相:「爾時,十方一切世界海以諸佛威神力,及普賢菩薩三昧力故,悉皆微動。」

澄觀在這裡揀一個體例上的異:其餘諸會都是聞法完畢得益之後才現瑞相,所以現相排在後面;這一會雖然還沒聽到法,卻已經先得了益,所以先現瑞——因為這一會是辨明果德、顯其殊勝的。這一揀提醒讀者:本品的瑞相不是說法的結尾,是說法的證明。

他又分此段為四事:一是世界微動,並帶出瑞相的因由在佛與普賢因果二力;二是眾寶莊嚴;三是出音說法;四是佛會雨寶。而「微動」二字他特別釋了一句:說微,是因為這是前相——大動在後,此處只是先兆。

值得留意的是動的兩個力:一是諸佛威神力,二是普賢三昧力。瑞相不歸一邊,正與前面「果力因力緣起合成」相應。六十本此處作「六種震動」,八十本作「微動」,二本並錄,不判。

十種大摩尼王雲:從事相之寶到傳法之寶

第四事是雨寶。經說「復於一切如來眾會道場海中,普雨十種大摩尼王雲」,並自問「何等為十」,下列實計十名:妙金星幢、光明照耀、寶輪垂下、眾寶藏現菩薩像、稱揚佛名、光明熾盛普照一切佛剎道場、光照十方種種變化、稱讚一切菩薩功德、如日光熾盛、悅意樂音周聞十方。

澄觀讀這十名不是平列的:他說略舉十種以顯無盡,而前三是事相之寶,後七是法化傳通之寶,並且都是出世善根所生。這個分判把一段看似鋪陳的名目讀出了次第——前三種還在莊嚴的相上(金星幢、光明、寶輪),從第四種起就進入法的內容了:現菩薩像、稱佛名、照佛剎道場、種種變化、讚菩薩功德、如日光、樂音周聞。相是為了引,法才是所傳。

排誤:不要把雨寶讀成祥瑞的裝飾。經自己把第五種寫作「稱揚佛名」、第八種寫作「稱讚一切菩薩功德」——這些雲是會說話的;它們在做的事與後面毛光說頌是同一件事。落地處:華嚴寫境,境本身就是說法者。

毛光讚德:十偈讚普賢之遍

第五分是毛光讚德。經說「一切如來諸毛孔中咸放光明,於光明中而說頌言」,其下實計十偈。澄觀分為三段:初一偈總述前定,次八偈別顯遍相,末一偈結讚所由。

初偈「普賢遍住於諸剎,坐寶蓮華眾所觀」總述——遍住、坐座、現神通、入三昧,把前面三昧分的內容收成一偈。

別顯八偈中,澄觀又分:前二偈半直述前遍,後五偈半舉因顯遍。舉因之中,第一偈就體而用故遍——「普賢身相如虛空,依真而住非國土」。這半偈是體:身相如空是法性身,依真而住是法性土;後半偈「隨諸眾生心所欲,示現普身等一切」是用,即隨機普應的受用與變化。澄觀在此設一問:法性身與法性土是別還是不別?若別,則不成其為法性,因為性沒有兩個;若不別,則沒有能依與所依。他的答法不是取一邊,而是統收——經論異說甚多,總收法身約有十種,佛土隨身而顯約有五重。其中第九種即是華嚴自宗所立:通攝三種世間為一大法身,具足十佛;土也如此。

第二段一偈半是大願故遍,並兼顯遍於正報中的依報。澄觀在此答一個實際的疑問:既然重重皆遍,為什麼我們現在看不見?他答:機不相應所以不見;正因為那是虛空之身,所以也遍在看不見的地方。這一答很要緊——不見不等於不在。第三段一偈半明所現超勝,第四段一偈明果德已滿而不捨因門,即「以諸三昧方便門,示己往昔菩提行」。

末偈結讚所由:「如是自在不思議,十方國土皆示現,為顯普入諸三昧,佛光雲中讚功德。」澄觀說:自在難思、現無不普,標的是入一個定而實際上普遊一切,若不是佛的光雲,哪裡能讚述得了?——讚者的身分本身就是所讚之義的一部分。

大眾偈請:八偈讚主、一偈舉法、一偈歎眾

末分是大眾偈請。經說「爾時,一切菩薩眾皆向普賢合掌瞻仰,承佛神力,同聲讚言」,其下實計十偈。澄觀說:前面是大眾問佛,佛示現法主,如今大眾看見普賢起定,所以讚而請之;前面只是舊眾,這裡新舊都在,所以說「一切」;所問與前面相同,所以只是略舉。

十偈他分為三:初八偈歎法主而請,彰顯其能說;次一偈舉所問之法而請,正陳所疑;末一偈歎大眾而請,表明有堪能聽聞的法器。

初八偈中又分兩段。前五偈歎普賢因果深廣之德,明其有能說之因。第一偈「從諸佛法而出生,亦因如來願力起,真如平等虛空藏,汝已嚴淨此法身」——澄觀說這是讚其已淨的法身,三句明因、一句明果;因中有三義:從修法而生(通於緣因了因)、由大願而起(是緣因)、依如來藏證真平等(這是正因)。第二偈讚遍住佛剎,第三偈讚親近諸佛,第四偈讚常在定中(「住於三昧實境中」,澄觀釋「實境」為不隨想念而轉;並釋「我曹」之「曹」為輩),第五偈讚度生曲盡(說微塵,是因為細微之處也有眾多眾生)。後三偈說法之果:一讚常演大法,一讚所說無等,一舉因結果——曠劫因圓,所以能如雲雨般說法。

次一偈是正請:「國土云何得成立?諸佛云何而出現?及以一切眾生海?願隨其義如實說。」澄觀判此三句各顯一種世間——國土是器世間、諸佛出現是智正覺世間、眾生海是眾生世間;前面所問雖有多門,統其要歸不過此三。這一偈是全品的樞紐:它把前品之問收攏,又直接引出下一品〈世界成就〉之答。

末偈歎眾:「此中無量大眾海,悉在尊前恭敬住,為轉清淨妙法輪,一切諸佛皆隨喜。」澄觀說這也叫自述,有二義:一是恭敬一心,內有堪受之器;二是諸佛隨喜,外有殊勝之緣,所以應當說法。說則上順佛心、下隨眾欲。全品至此而止——法主已入定、已受加、已起定,大眾已讚、已請,說法的條件備足,經文順勢轉入下品。

承衍

本品之義為後世三軌所承,並錄不判。澄觀一系:以六分科文逐句消經——三昧分、加持分、起定分、作證分、毛光讚德分、大眾偈請分;以十三句十門六對四節三義釋三昧德用,以廣大生息三義與修成本性二藏釋如來藏身,並引賢首之四句(身遍剎海、剎在身中、身遍身內剎、剎入遍剎身)以顯依正混融,判此即是三昧立名之由。他又以「四同六異」說明本品何以別立一品:入、住、加、出四事與餘會同,而數異、類異、利益異、光讚異、眾請異、證相異六事與餘會不同。

法藏一系:於六十本不別立品,而以「第三法主入定分」「第四諸佛加持分」科之,並先料簡九會入定之有無、出不出、因果、能入人四門,再釋本文;釋名則就六十本「淨藏」立淨四義與藏四義,以『淨之藏・如來之淨藏・淨藏之三昧』三重二釋通之;復由結通之文引出「一部即一切部」義,並以十重明此定分齊差別——一切定無礙、一切處無礙、一切時無礙、三重融含為一,乃至一念中盡前後際一切劫海。加持分則獨立『加讚互成』四句一判:加而非讚(意加身加)、讚而非加(諸菩薩偈讚)、亦加亦讚(佛口業)、非加非讚(其餘之文)。

智儼一系:同科段之科判與探玄記大意相近,而別有二事。其一,先問加被之為何——加被是為果攝益,令下位下智得力,堪說上法及勝進起行;由此再辨二七八三會何以不加。其二,獨立『既說果德,佛何故不自說』一問,答以表顯勝果在下因中堪剋,又以普賢得定、為長子、為眾首、窮盧舍那佛願底、有本願、有自善根力諸義。他又誌六十本此處『略無出定,下始明出』,是版本次第之異。

李通玄一系:不釋定名之內涵,唯訓品名——理智無邊為普,智隨根益為賢;三昧則訓為正定正受與等持。入定之由,他不主受加而主二事:一是答前所問三十七問中菩薩行海、出離海、神通海、波羅蜜海、世界海諸問,二是「以示法則」——普賢本恒無定亂,入定是為後人立則。他又以初會之入定與第七會〈十定品〉相望,說初會以入定為法則,後會則明十地道滿而起諸想念方真。此判與依受加立義的讀法不同,古有此說,誌錄之。

至於六十八十二本之異,本品所差不止譯語:三昧之名一作「毘盧遮那如來藏身」、一作「一切如來淨藏」;德用一作十三句、一作四句;加所為一作十一句、一作十句;與智一作十智、一作十一智;八十本有手相十句與三昧門九目而六十本無;六十本大眾偈在摩頂之後而八十本在全品之末,且六十本另有普賢告眾與重頌二處自說,八十本則普賢全品無語。凡此並錄,不判取捨。本品之三昧名於本經他品與華嚴宗綱領諸書皆未見,據實記闕——此名唯此一品所有,其義卻是全經之門。

Why a Great Sūtra Sets a Chapter on Entering Concentration Before the Teaching Begins

The question that most easily arises on reaching this chapter is: the assembly had gathered and the Buddha had already sent forth light and displayed the signs — why not teach directly, and instead insert a stretch of ‘sitting down and entering concentration’? That question has in fact already touched the doctrine of this chapter. Look at the first sentence of the sūtra text and it is plain: “At that time Samantabhadra, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, before the Tathāgata, seated upon the lion throne of the lotus-womb, received the Buddha’s spiritual power and entered samādhi.” — the host of the Dharma does not stand up and speak of himself; he first sits, first receives power, first enters concentration.

Chengguan states the reason for this chapter’s coming with the utmost directness: the assembly having already gathered and the Buddha’s light having already pointed out who the host of the Dharma is, now that the teaching is about to be given, the host of the Dharma’s entering concentration and receiving sustaining power is the “near skillful means” of teaching, and so this chapter is placed here. Fazang, over on the side of the sixty-fascicle text, gives a reason that presses in closer: why enter concentration? Because “without realization there is no speaking” — where there is no personally realized realm, there is no dharma that can be spoken; and further, in order to receive the Buddha’s sustaining power, and further, in order to remove the doubts of the assembly. Li Tongxuan speaks from yet another angle: Samantabhadra is of himself “constantly without either concentration or distraction,” and it is not that he needs to rely on entering concentration in order to be settled, but that he does it in order to set up a rule for those who come after.

A common misreading to clear away: do not take entering concentration as a ceremony before the teaching. The sūtra sets it apart as a chapter of its own because it is drawing a line about the source of the teaching — the dharma that is spoken comes forth from the concentration that has been realized, not from the thinking of the mind. Brought home to oneself it is the same: for a person who has nowhere within that he has truly settled, what he says, however neatly ordered, is only a parallel arrangement of phrases; it is not the teaching of Dharma.

The Name of the Samādhi Is Itself the Doctrine of the Samādhi

The concentration Samantabhadra entered is given a name by the sūtra itself: “this samādhi is named: the Tathāgata-womb body of Vairocana of all buddhas.” This name is abnormally long — most names of concentrations run to two or three characters, while here it is a sentence of twelve. Why? Because the way of setting up a name here in the Avataṃsaka is to set up the name from the meaning; the moment the name is uttered, the meaning of the whole chapter is already within it.

Chengguan explains it on two levels. On the first level he explains “the Tathāgata-womb body,” saying that there is an older explanation which sets up this name from three senses — vast, great, and giving birth and resting — and that “body” is precisely the substance, precisely that upon which things depend. These three senses further run through two kinds of womb: the womb that is cultivated to completion belongs to the buddhas alone — compassion is boundless, and so it is called vast; wisdom is unsurpassed, and so it is called great; the characteristic of birth is already exhausted, and so it is called giving birth and resting. The womb that is the original nature, on the other hand, is possessed by ordinary beings and noble ones alike — the store consciousness contains the seeds and establishes the destinies of birth, and so it is called vast; original awakening in direct perception is equal to that of a buddha, and so it is called great; it gives birth anew from moment to moment, and so it is called giving birth; and defilement and purity, suffering and pleasure cannot shake it, and so it is called resting. On the second level he explains “Vairocana”: if one takes it in the sense of light shining everywhere, then Vairocana is the great wisdom that contemplates and the Tathāgata-womb body is the profound principle contemplated; and although that principle is originally present in the very body of an ordinary person, it takes a buddha’s wisdom to see it.

Fazang, over on the side of the sixty-fascicle text, faced a different name — in that text this concentration is called “the samādhi of the pure womb of all tathāgatas, rightly received” — and so what he explains is “pure womb”: “pure” has four senses, purity of self-nature, purity that cures the afflictions, purity of roots of goodness, and purity of benefit and function; “womb” has four senses, containing and gathering, accumulating, giving birth, and being inexhaustible; and samādhi, called in this land “even holding,” is “even” because concentration and wisdom are in balance, and “holding” because the mind is not scattered and abides upon a single object, while to take dharmas into the mind is called “rightly received.” Li Tongxuan is a third track again: he does not explain what is contained within this name of the concentration, but glosses only the three words of the chapter’s title — that principle and wisdom are boundless is called “universal,” and that wisdom benefits beings according to their faculties is called “worthy.”

The ancients had these three tracks; they are recorded here without judging one above another. What is to be learned is one way of reading that the three have in common: a name is not a label; a name is a sentence with the doctrine compressed into it.

The Substance and the Characteristic of the Concentration: Entering the Nature of Equality, Displaying Reflected Images, Vast as Space

Below the name, the sūtra goes on to lay out the virtue and function of this concentration. Chengguan judges this passage to be thirteen clauses, gathers them into ten gates, and takes them in as six pairs — it is the densest passage of outlining in the whole chapter. Read it pair by pair and the layers of the doctrine come out.

The first pair is substance and function: “it enters universally into the nature of the equality of all buddhas” is the substance, and “it can display every kind of reflected image within the Dharma realm” is the function. First, a question: in entering concentration, what is it that is entered? The answer: what is entered is the nature of the equality of all buddhas. That is to say, what Samantabhadra enters is not some private mental state of his own but that equal nature which the buddhas hold in common. Chengguan lays down an important judgment here — the equal nature of the buddhas is precisely the Tathāgata-womb, and therefore merely to enter the Tathāgata-womb body is already to have entered the equal nature of the buddhas. A misreading to clear away: do not take “equality” to mean the wiping out of differences. Equality says that the wisdom that realizes is without discrimination; it does not say that the characteristics displayed are without difference. Precisely because the substance is equal, the function can display every kind of reflected image within the Dharma realm without confusion.

The second pair is depth and breadth. “Vast and unobstructed, the same as space” — Chengguan explains it word by word: vast is boundless, because it does not fall within inner or outer; great is unsurpassed, because it reaches ultimately to the true limit; unobstructed is that there is nothing that can hinder it, and so space is taken as the comparison. The three senses together make up one gate. Then “the whirling of the ocean of the Dharma realm, into which it enters along with everything” is another gate — Chengguan says “whirling means deep”: the Dharma realm is like the whirling current of a great ocean, deep past all seeing, and this concentration enters along with all of it. Vastness speaks of the horizontal limit, whirling of the vertical depth; a single concentration must have both these sides at once, or it is a lopsided and withered concentration. Brought to bear on how one reads: broad without depth is scattered, deep without breadth is confined, and the sūtra sets the two clauses side by side precisely so that no one may take only one side.

Giving Birth and Taking In: All Samādhis Are Born from This, and the Dharma Realm of the Ten Directions Is Taken In by This

The third pair Chengguan judges to be giving forth and taking in. “It gives birth to the dharmas of all samādhis” is the giving forth — every samādhi, whether of its own characteristic or of a shared characteristic, is born from this concentration, because this is the root of all concentrations; “it can universally contain and take in the Dharma realm of the ten directions” is the taking in — all things come home to this in the end, because the very nature of the Dharma realm is here.

Of this pair one misunderstanding must be guarded against: giving birth does not mean that this concentration exists first and the other concentrations after, in the temporal sequence of a mother bearing a child. What it speaks of is root and branch — the other concentrations are each a single gate, while this concentration is the place through which all those gates pass; and this is why the part on rising from samādhi later says that “to rise from one is to rise from all.” In the same way, taking in is not the packing of the Dharma realm into a container. Fazang, annotating this concentration in the sixty-fascicle text, puts it more penetratingly: from this he draws out the sense that “one collection is all collections” — whatever this sūtra says in any one place comes together to form a single collection, and one collection is all collections; and this is why at the end of each section the sūtra always makes a concluding link, hooking the matter of this quarter into the matter of all quarters, so as to show that it is without end.

Here is where it lands: readers of the Avataṃsaka constantly meet “all” and “the ten directions” and feel them to be an extravagant spread, when in fact that is not rhetorical exaggeration but the necessary consequence of this sense of giving forth and taking in. Since this concentration is the root of all concentrations and the taking in of the Dharma realm, then every dharma spoken out of it must carry, in every sentence, the weight of all.

Object and Wisdom: The Ocean of the Light of Wisdom Is Born from This, and the Oceans of Establishments Appear from This

The fourth pair Chengguan judges to be object and wisdom. “The ocean of the light of the wisdom of the buddhas of the three times is all born from this” is the side of wisdom — Chengguan says this is the gate that can accomplish a buddha’s wisdom, and the reason is of the simplest: not to embody this principle is not to be a buddha’s wisdom. The ocean of the light of the wisdom of the buddhas of the three times comes from nowhere else; it is born precisely from this concentration of the Tathāgata-womb body. This clause raises the standing of the concentration to the utmost: it is not merely one attainment of a bodhisattva’s practice, it is the very root by which a buddha’s wisdom is a buddha’s wisdom.

“All the oceans of establishments in the ten directions it can display” is the side of the object. What is meant by establishing? Chengguan divides it into three: the first is worlds, where what is established is the recompense that is one’s environment; the second is the noble teaching, where what is established is the wondrous meaning; the third is contemplative wisdom, where what is established is the characteristics of the truths. All three kinds of establishment are displayed and made present out of the womb of the Dharma realm. This division is worth much — if one takes the oceans of establishments only as world upon world, one has overlooked two of the three. The setting up of the teaching, and the truths illumined by contemplative wisdom, are establishments just as much; and just as much are they displayed within this concentration.

A misreading to clear away: do not read “display” as conjuring an illusion. Display means that what was already within the womb appears according to conditions; what appears is not something newly made, it is what the womb contains. This is also the groundwork for the sense of containment in the next pair.

Containment Within and Without: Holding All Wisdoms Within, Making a Dust-Mote Hold the Dharma Realm Without

The fifth pair Chengguan judges to be containment within and without. “It holds within itself the powers and liberation of all buddhas and the wisdom of the bodhisattvas” is the containment within — the buddhas’ ten powers, their liberation, and the wisdom of the bodhisattvas are all held within this concentration. This says that the wisdoms of both cause and fruit are within the womb: the powers and liberation of the fruit-stage and the bodhisattva wisdom of the causal stage are together in one womb.

“It can make every dust-mote of every land universally receive the boundless Dharma realm” is the containment without — a single dust-mote can receive the boundless Dharma realm. This is the most famous sentence in the Avataṃsaka and the one most easily read as a myth. The reason Chengguan gives is not mysterious: the dust-mote appears wholly in dependence upon the womb of the Dharma realm, and it is of one substance with the true nature, and therefore it can hold. To put it another way, what does the holding is not the bulk of that small thing, the dust-mote; it is the womb upon which the dust-mote depends. Since the mote appears wholly in dependence upon the womb, whatever is in the womb is there in the mote as well.

Brought to bear on how one reads: when the Avataṃsaka speaks of vastness it is not speaking of size, and when it speaks of the minute it is not speaking of size either. Every statement about size has beneath it to be converted into ‘in dependence upon what does this appear.’ Once that conversion is made, ‘a dust-mote holds the Dharma realm’ is no longer a strange tale but a necessary conclusion of the mutual blending of the direct and the dependent recompense — and it is precisely under this name that Chengguan cites Xianshou’s explanation, setting up the four clauses that the body pervades the ocean of lands, that the lands are within the body, that the body pervades the lands within the body, and that the lands enter the body that pervades the lands, saying that this is at once inner and outer, the direct and the dependent recompense blended together without obstruction and without hindrance; this is what this samādhi does, and hence it is taken as its name.

Perfecting Virtue and Upholding the Dharma: Accomplishing the Ocean of Merit and Vows, Guarding the Wheel of Dharma so That It Is Not Cut Off

The sixth pair consists of three clauses, which Chengguan judges to be the gate of accomplishing and taking in, matched to a pair of person and dharma. “It accomplishes the ocean of the merits of all buddhas and displays the ocean of the Tathāgata’s great vows” is the accomplishing of the person — what is accomplished is the person of the fruit-stage; merit is the virtue accomplished, and the great vows are the cause upon which it depends. That merit and the great vows are raised together says that the virtue of the fruit does not come out of nowhere; it is what the ocean of vows bears as its fruit.

“All the wheels of Dharma of all buddhas are circulated and guarded, so that they are never cut off” is the upholding of the dharma. Chengguan makes one point here: it is because of this profound principle that the eye of the Dharma can be constantly whole. Take note of the weight of those words, “circulated and guarded” — the reason the wheel of Dharma is never cut off is here assigned by the sūtra to this concentration, and not to the efforts of any one person in any one age. This is one of the heavy doctrines of this chapter: the root of the teaching’s not being cut off lies in there being someone who truly enters this concentration; if the concentration were cut off, the source of the teaching would be cut off with it.

With this the thirteen clauses are complete. Chengguan then gathers them in under four sections: the first four clauses make clear that there is no hidden depth it does not enter, explaining the sense of the all-illumining of “Vairocana” above; the next four make clear that there is no virtue it does not give birth to, explaining the sense of “all buddhas” above; the next two are containment within and without, explaining the sense of “womb”; and the last three are the perfecting of virtue and the upholding of the Dharma, explaining the sense of “body.” The thirteen clauses turn out to be, from first to last, an explanation of those twelve characters of the concentration’s name. Finally it comes home to three senses: entering the nature of equality is the substance of the concentration, vast and the same as space is the characteristic of the concentration, and all the rest is the function of the concentration; and these three being perfectly interfused, they are together the unobstructed samādhi of Samantabhadra.

Pervasion: Entering Concentration Here Is Entering Concentration Everywhere

The virtue and function having been set forth, the sūtra turns to pervasion. First it speaks of this world: “just as in this world Samantabhadra entered this samādhi before the World-Honored One”; then it speaks of the extension to all its likenesses: to the very end of the Dharma realm and the realm of space, throughout the ten directions and the three times, in all the lands that the Buddha’s eye sees, that the Buddha’s power reaches, and that the Buddha’s body manifests, Samantabhadra enters this concentration in the same way. Chengguan counts eleven clauses in this passage: the first one clause states in general the exhausting of the Dharma realm, and the latter ten point out particulars so as to make the exhaustiveness plain — to the end of the realm of space, the places of the ten directions, the times of the three periods, the places of subtle things, places of unobstructed small crevices, places vast by the yojana, places lit by the light of men and gods and sun and moon, places seen by the Buddha’s eye, places reached by his spiritual power, and places where the Buddha’s body can appear.

First, a question: why not settle it with the one phrase “pervading all places,” instead of breaking it into ten places? The answer: because if “pervading” is not brought down to particular places it is only a hollow description. The sūtra sets side by side the hidden and minute (the tip of a hair, a small crevice) and the vast (a hundred thousand yojanas), what sentient beings inhabit (men and gods, sun and moon) and what only a buddha can reach (the Buddha’s eye, the Buddha’s power), so that one may know that in this pervasion there is not one place that has been forced.

Further down is the pervasion in layers. The sūtra says that within the dust-motes of each land there are buddha-lands as many as the dust-motes of an ocean of worlds, that within those lands there are that many buddhas, and that before each and every buddha there are that many Samantabhadras, all entering this concentration. Chengguan divides this into four layers: to the end of the dust-motes of the Dharma realm; many lands within a mote; many buddhas within a land; and many Samantabhadras before each and every buddha. He then lays down a judgment — since Samantabhadra’s body is thus universal and layered upon layer without dividing coarse from fine, then as it is with entering concentration here, so it is with entering concentration throughout the Dharma realm. If one speaks with respect to the principal concentration, there is only one Samantabhadra before the buddhas, because one is all; if one speaks with respect to the extension to likenesses, there are dust-mote numbers of Samantabhadras before each buddha, because all is one. A misreading to clear away: do not ask ‘just how many Samantabhadras are there.’ That question is asked at the wrong level — one and many here are not numbers, they are the two sides of one is all and all is one.

The Buddhas Appearing and Praising with One Voice: Where the Confirmation Comes From

The part on sustaining power opens: “At that time, before every single Samantabhadra bodhisattva, all the buddhas of the ten directions appeared.” Note the measure of this sentence — it is not that before one Samantabhadra there are the buddhas of the ten directions, but that this is so before every one of them. Chengguan says that this one sentence states in general all the layered times and places above, because after the sustaining by speech there is no further concluding link made, and so the measure is stated in full here first.

Fazang, over on the side of the sixty-fascicle text, explains this appearing of their bodies by tying it to dependent origination: the buddhas do not move from their own lands and yet appear here, which is precisely to show that “there” is “here” without “there” being destroyed, and that far is near without far being destroyed. This explanation is to be kept in mind — the appearing of the buddhas of the ten directions is not a moving across; it is that there is here.

Next comes the praise: “Excellent! Excellent! Good man! You have been able to enter this bodhisattva samādhi of the Tathāgata-womb body of Vairocana of all buddhas.” Chengguan says this praises his having gained the concentration, and he picks out one point: although this is a concentration of the fruit-stage, it is entered by the gate of a bodhisattva, and so the sūtra calls it a “bodhisattva samādhi.” This distinction is very fine — that a fruit-concentration should be called a bodhisattva samādhi says exactly that a person at the causal stage can enter a concentration of the fruit.

Brought to bear on how one reads: praise, in the sūtras, is a formal manner of confirmation, not a courtesy. That the buddhas of the ten directions praise with one voice amounts to a certification of this concentration — the force of everything said afterward rests upon that one sentence of confirmation.

The Three Grounds of Gaining the Concentration: The Buddhas’ Sustaining, the Original Vow, and One’s Own Practice and Vow

The praise done, the buddhas straightway state the reason: “Son of the Buddha! This is because all the buddhas of the ten directions together sustain you; it is because of the power of the original vow of Vairocana Tathāgata; and it is also because of the power of the practices and vows of all buddhas that you have cultivated.”

Chengguan divides these three clauses into three grounds: the first is the companion buddhas sustaining him together, because the way of buddha and buddha is the same; the second is the original vow of the principal buddha — the power of the original vow of Vairocana; and these two are both conditions. The third is the practice and vow he himself has cultivated, and this is the cause of entering concentration. He adds a further layer: of these three senses, each earlier one is by reason of the later — without one’s own practice and vow, the Buddha’s original vow and their sustaining together have nowhere to land upon you.

There are two misunderstandings to be cleared away here. The first: do not read “the Buddha’s sustaining” as an infusion of outside power that lets one off cultivating. The sūtra itself puts one’s own cultivated practice and vow last, as the cause, and the order already tells which is weightier. The second: neither read it as depending purely on one’s own power. If it were purely one’s own power, what need would there be for the buddhas of the ten directions to sustain together, what need for the original vow of the principal buddha? What the Avataṃsaka sets up here is a joint making by causes and conditions — Fazang, on the sixty-fascicle text, states it flatly: the power of the fruit and the power of the cause come together by dependent origination.

One more question is worth recording: since it is the virtue of the fruit that is being set forth, why does the Buddha not speak it himself, but have Samantabhadra speak it? Zhiyan sets up this question in its own right on the sixty-fascicle text, and the answer has several senses: it is in order to make manifest that the surpassing fruit-stage can be brought to completion within the cause at the stage below; and further, because Samantabhadra has gained this concentration, is the eldest son, is the head of the assembly, has exhausted the very bottom of Rocana Buddha’s vows, has the original vow, and has also the power of his own roots of goodness. This answer makes clear why Samantabhadra is the host of the Dharma for this sūtra.

What the Sustaining Is For (First Part): Turning the Wheel, Opening the Ocean of Wisdom, Illumining the Oceans of Establishments, Purifying Beings, Taking In the Lands

Of the eleven clauses that follow “that is to say,” Chengguan says there are two senses: one is to make clear what the sustaining is for, and the other is to bring out the characteristics of the practices and vows spoken of above. The first clause of the whole passage is the general one and the rest are particulars; and of the particulars, the first clause again takes in the ten wisdoms in general while the remaining nine are the ten oceans spoken of in the following chapter. This judgment must be held firmly — the content of what the sustaining is for is the content of what the next chapter is to say; this chapter is the cause of the next.

The first clause, “that he may be able to turn the wheel of Dharma of all buddhas,” is the general one. The sustaining has only one overall purpose: to enable him to turn the wheel of Dharma. This one sentence gathers spiritual power, the realm of concentration, and sustaining alike back into the teaching of Dharma — it is not for the sake of perfecting someone who can enter concentration, but for the sake of perfecting someone who can teach.

The second clause, “that the ocean of the wisdom of all tathāgatas may be opened and made manifest.” To open and make manifest is to open out and bring to view what was already there, not to make something new. What is opened is the ocean of the wisdom of the tathāgatas, and so teaching the Dharma is not lecturing on one’s own insights; it is opening and showing a buddha’s wisdom.

The third clause, “that all the oceans of establishments in the ten directions may be universally illumined, with nothing left out” — Chengguan matches it to the ocean of establishments. Note the three words “with nothing left out”: the illumining must illumine to the end, and where anything is omitted it is not called universal illumining.

The fourth clause, “that all sentient beings may be made to cleanse and cure defilement and gain purity” — Chengguan matches it to the ocean of sentient beings and the ocean of karma. This clause is the only one among the purposes of the sustaining that falls directly upon sentient beings: the first three are the virtues of the one who can teach, and this one is the benefit for whose sake it is done.

The fifth clause, “that all the great lands may be universally taken in, with nothing clung to” — Chengguan matches it to the ocean of worlds. Taking in while clinging to nothing is the key: universal taking-in is easily read as possessing, and the sūtra itself adds the three words “with nothing clung to” to block that road. Taking in is for the sake of benefit, not for the sake of holding.

What the Sustaining Is For (Second Part): Entering the Buddhas’ Realms, Displaying the Buddhas’ Merits, Entering the True Character, Observing the Gates of Dharma, Knowing Beings’ Faculties, Upholding the Ocean of Teaching-Texts

The sixth clause, “that he may enter deeply into the realms of all buddhas without obstruction” — Chengguan matches it to the ocean of buddhas. The realm of a buddha can be known only by a buddha and a buddha; that a bodhisattva here enters it deeply and without obstruction has its reason still in that concentration above — to enter the Tathāgata-womb body is to enter the equal nature of the buddhas.

The seventh clause, “that the merits of all buddhas may be universally displayed” — Chengguan matches it to the oceans of names, of lifespan, and of liberation, because the great functions of transformation all belong to merit. Displaying a buddha’s merits is one manner of teaching Dharma: to display the marks of virtue by which a buddha is a buddha can raise faith better than abstract exposition.

The eighth clause, “that he may be able to enter the true character of all dharmas and increase in wisdom” — Chengguan matches it to the ocean of the perfections, on the ground that it reaches the far shore of the true character. This clause forms a pair with the sixth: the sixth, entering the realms of buddhas, is stated with respect to buddhas; this one, entering the true character of dharmas, is stated with respect to dharmas; and wisdom increases thereby.

The ninth clause, “that he may observe all the gates of Dharma” — Chengguan matches it to the ocean of the turning of the wheel of Dharma. The gates of Dharma are the doors by which sentient beings enter the path, and to observe the gates of Dharma is to know how many roads there are to walk; not knowing the roads, one cannot set the wheel of Dharma turning.

The tenth clause, “that he may know the faculties of all sentient beings” — Chengguan matches it to the ocean of faculties. This clause forms a pair with the one above it: to know the gates of Dharma is to know how many medicines there are, and to know the faculties of sentient beings is to know how many illnesses. Only when both are complete does teaching not fall on empty ground.

The eleventh clause, “that he may be able to uphold the ocean of the teaching-texts of all buddhas and tathāgatas” — Chengguan matches it to the ocean of exposition. This clause is proper to the eighty-fascicle text alone; the sixty-fascicle text at this point goes only as far as “that he may know the ocean of the faculties of all sentient beings,” ten clauses by actual count, while the eighty-fascicle text by actual count has eleven. The two texts are both recorded, without judgment. Take note of the weight of this last clause: the first ten clauses speak of wisdom and virtue, and this one speaks of holding fast the ocean of the words and phrases of the teaching — if the teaching-texts cannot be held, there is no way for any of the foregoing to be handed on.

The Ten Wisdoms of the Sustaining by Mind: The Wisdom Given Is the Wisdom the Next Chapter Will Set Forth

After the sustaining by speech comes the sustaining by mind. The sūtra says that the buddhas of the ten directions “straightway gave to Samantabhadra, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, the wisdom of the power that can enter into the very nature of omniscience,” and gave the rest one by one, ten wisdoms by actual count.

The first wisdom is the general one — Chengguan says this is the giving of the wisdom of the ocean of the fruit. And the word “give” must be explained clearly: it is not that the buddhas hand something over into Samantabhadra’s hands; it is that the Buddha’s power infuses him and makes it grow. The very nature of omniscience is precisely the ocean of the fruit; that nature of wisdom is the power, because it is without wavering and possesses the ten powers; and the word “wisdom” at the end is what does the entering. So the meaning of the first wisdom is: they gave him a power by which he could enter into the ocean of the fruit.

The remaining nine wisdoms are the particulars, and Chengguan says they are the ten wisdoms in the following chapter, “The Formation of the Worlds,” stating outright that “the text is fewer and out of order” — the number and the sequence differ somewhat from the following chapter. He nonetheless matches them one by one: the wisdom of entering the Dharma realm without bound or measure he matches to the wisdom of the ocean of the establishing of the Dharma realm; the wisdom of accomplishing the realms of all buddhas to the ocean of buddhas (the ocean of buddhas being solely the realm that is a buddha’s own portion); the wisdom of knowing the forming and decay of the oceans of worlds to the first; the wisdom of knowing that the realm of sentient beings is vast to the ocean of the karma of sentient beings (karmic causes being subtle, and so it is said to be vast); the wisdom of the various samādhis abiding in the profound liberation of the buddhas without differentiation, which holds two senses, to the ocean of the buddhas’ spiritual transformations; the wisdom of entering the ocean of the faculties of the bodhisattvas to the fifth; the wisdom of the eloquence of speech that knows the ocean of the languages of sentient beings and turns the wheel of Dharma to the ninth; the wisdom of the body that enters universally into every ocean of worlds in the Dharma realm to the seventh, the ocean of vows (since it is by the power of vows that one enters all the worlds within the Dharma realm); and the wisdom of obtaining the voice of every buddha to the tenth, the setting up of exposition.

A misreading to clear away: do not, because the matching is uneven, suspect that one side or the other is in error. Chengguan has himself marked it: “the text is fewer and out of order.” This is the practice of recording differences, not of covering them over. He further adds that a bodhisattva’s faculties have other senses besides — in cultivating the ten courses of good action there are the three roots of goodness; in cultivating the grounds and the perfections, vigor is the faculty; in taking in the right Dharma, faith and wisdom are the faculties; in gathering and nourishing sentient beings, kindness and compassion are the faculties; and in bringing the path of buddhahood to completion, compassion and wisdom are the faculties — and all such differences he can know well.

Why Is This So: Because to Realize That Dharma of Samādhi Is of Itself Just So

The sustaining by mind having been set forth, the sūtra poses a question and answer of its own: “Why is this so? Because to realize that dharma of samādhi is of itself just so.” Chengguan sharpens the question further: the buddhas have the power to give and the kindness to give universally — why then are the ten wisdoms given to Samantabhadra in particular? His answer is a single sentence: Samantabhadra has gained this samādhi, and by the very nature of things it should be given.

The words “by the very nature of things” are the eye of this section. They say: this is not the Buddha picking out one among the bodhisattvas of whom he is especially fond; it is that one who has realized this concentration ought by nature to gain these ten wisdoms — as water at a certain temperature boils, without waiting for anyone to decide it.

An important misunderstanding to clear away: sustaining power is not favor. If it were favor, then gaining it or not gaining it would rest with the Buddha; but since the sūtra says that by the very nature of things it should be given, then gaining it or not rests with realizing or not realizing. This sentence at the same time gathers the three grounds above — the sustaining together and the original vow — back into one’s own cultivated practice and vow: however complete the conditions may be, if the cause is not there, there is no response. Brought home to oneself: rather than seek sustaining power, ask oneself how far one has realized; and having realized that far, what should come will come of itself.

The Sustaining by Body, the Stroking of the Crown: The Images of the Three Times Displayed in the Marks of the Hand

The last of the three sustainings is the sustaining by body: “Then the buddhas of the ten directions each stretched out the right hand and stroked the crown of Samantabhadra bodhisattva.” Chengguan says that the first half makes clear that the buddhas stroke his crown with their hands, showing the embrace of sustaining power, and, following the Sanskrit text, he picks out one matter of fact: the bodies of the buddhas of the ten directions do not come here, nor need their arms be lengthened, and yet they stroke his crown at the same moment, each fully touching his crown without hindering one another — all of which is the unhindered working of a tathāgata. This distinction matters: it guards against imagining the stroking of the crown as a crowd of buddhas jostling in one place with their hands stretched out.

The second half is the function of the marks of the hand. The sūtra says that “those hands were all adorned with the marks and signs; a subtle net of light spread out from them, fragrance streamed forth and flames blazed,” and says further that from those hands came forth the subtle voices of the buddhas and the unhindered spiritual powers. Chengguan judges this passage to be ten clauses in all, so as to show that it is without end: the first five clauses are the fullness of the marks of virtue, and so it says adorned with the marks and signs, and the latter five make clear the unhindered wondrous function. He sums up in one sentence: this hand stretches across the ten directions and contains the three times, gathers in cause and fruit and runs through both person and dharma, deep and broad in substance and function, boundlessly free, beyond what words can tell.

Further down is what is displayed: “the oceans of the vows of Samantabhadra of all bodhisattvas past, present, and future, the pure wheels of Dharma of all tathāgatas, and all the images of the buddhas of the three times were displayed within them.” The oceans of Samantabhadra’s vows of the three times, the tathāgatas’ wheels of Dharma, and the images of the buddhas all appear within the hand — the hand that strokes the crown is not merely a gesture of sustaining; it is itself a gate that displays the Dharma realm.

At the end there is again the extension to likenesses: all the oceans of worlds, and all the Samantabhadras within their dust-motes, likewise have their crowns stroked by the buddhas of the ten directions. All three sustainings have this extension, in the same manner as the part on the samādhi — whatever is here is everywhere.

Rising from Samādhi: To Rise from One Is to Rise from All

The sustaining being finished, the sūtra says: “At that time Samantabhadra bodhisattva straightway rose from this samādhi. And when he rose from this samādhi, he rose from gates of the ocean of samādhis as many as the dust-motes of all the oceans of worlds.”

First, a question: what he entered was one concentration; why is it that he rises from dust-mote numbers of concentrations? Chengguan’s answer lies in the character of this concentration — he says this is “to rise from one is to rise from all,” because this wondrous concentration is itself the whole ocean of samādhis, and the other concentrations are gates, all of which are entered through it; those concentrations are wholly the same as this one, and so they too receive the name “ocean.”

This section makes good the “it gives birth to the dharmas of all samādhis” of the third pair above. Giving birth spoke of root and branch; to rise from one is to rise from all is the verification: if this concentration is truly the root of all concentrations, then when he rises from it he must rise from all concentrations at once. Turned about: if in rising from concentration he had only come out of some one concentration, then what he entered was only some one concentration, and not this concentration of the womb-body.

Brought to bear on how one reads: the Avataṃsaka constantly says that one is all, and this is most easily taken as a slogan. This sentence supplies a way of testing it — look at what comes out with it. What can bring all out with it was containing all to begin with.

Rising from Nine Samādhi Gates: The Nine Layers of What Is Known

The sūtra next lists the gates he rose from one by one, nine gates by actual count: the samādhi gate of the skillful wisdom that knows that in the three times there is no differentiation from thought to thought; the samādhi gate that knows all the dust-motes of every Dharma realm of the three times; the samādhi gate that displays all the buddha-lands of the three times; the samādhi gate that displays the dwelling places of all sentient beings; the samādhi gate that knows the ocean of the minds of all sentient beings; the samādhi gate that knows the particular names of each and every sentient being; the samādhi gate that knows how the places of the Dharma realm throughout the ten directions each differ; the samādhi gate that knows that within every dust-mote there are clouds of boundless and vast buddha-bodies; and the samādhi gate that expounds the ocean of the import of all dharmas.

Chengguan reads the first eight gates in matched pairs. The first and second are a pair of what knows and what is known: the first is the wisdom that knows — from thought to thought there is not a moment’s error, and so it says without differentiation from thought to thought, while this does not hinder knowing everywhere, and so it is called skillful wisdom; the second is the dust-object known. The third and fourth are a pair of the general and the particular in worlds: the third displays the vast lands, the fourth displays the dwellings of sentient beings; and here he cites the Lengqie jing’s saying that the Tathāgata-womb consciousness displays all bodies and vessels and enjoyments all at once, taking the vessels to be the vast lands and the enjoyments to be the dwelling places. The fifth and sixth are a pair of form and mind in sentient beings: the fifth knows the differences among their thoughts, the sixth knows their bodily marks and names. The seventh and eighth are a pair of the dependent and the direct: the seventh knows the vast places, the eighth knows the vast body. Under the eighth gate he adds a further sense: the Tathāgata-womb is the true buddha-body, whose substance is vast beyond anyone’s knowing, and yet it is constantly present within the minute dust-motes; each and every sentient being has a store consciousness, and so it is said that in each there are boundless great bodies.

The ninth gate is the general comprehending. The first eight gates all display gate by gate with respect to the characteristics of things, while the ninth, “expounding the ocean of the import of all dharmas,” comprehends all dharmas generally with respect to their import, and so it says “all.” Chengguan here cites several sūtras to make the import clear, and at the end comes home to this chapter: that true meaning is precisely this womb-body, and that inconceivability is precisely this samādhi.

There is one matter of number to be recorded here: at the head of the particular exposition Chengguan writes “in outline lists ten,” and yet after explaining the gates one by one he concludes “the foregoing nine clauses,” saying that of the nine clauses only the third and fourth take their names from displaying while the other seven take their names from what is known. The base text at this passage lists nine gates by actual count. This difference between the number stated and the number listed is what the ancients have handed down; it is recorded without judgment.

The Benefit to the Assembly: The Bodhisattvas Each Gain Nine Kinds of Oceanic Clouds

Samantabhadra rises from concentration, and it is the great assembly that gains the benefit. The sūtra says that the bodhisattvas “each gained oceanic clouds of samādhi as many as the dust-motes of an ocean of worlds,” and what follows are nine kinds of oceanic clouds by actual count: oceanic clouds of samādhi; oceanic clouds of dhāraṇī; oceanic clouds of the skillful means of all dharmas; oceanic clouds of the gates of eloquence; oceanic clouds of practice; oceanic clouds of the light of the wisdom of the treasury of the merits of all tathāgatas that universally illumines the Dharma realm; oceanic clouds of the skillful means in which the wisdom of all the powers of all tathāgatas has no differentiation; oceanic clouds in which within every pore of every tathāgata a multitude of lands appears; and oceanic clouds in which every bodhisattva displays passing away from the Tuṣita heaven palace, descending to be born, attaining buddhahood, turning the wheel of the right Dharma, and entering parinirvāṇa.

Chengguan says that here the sūtra “reduces the number and speaks of nine,” and he divides them into two sections: the first five are the gaining of a bodhisattva’s gates of Dharma, each clause being one sense, all because the concentration above contains these senses; and moreover these five clauses accomplish one another from the later to the earlier — only with samādhi is there total holding, only with total holding is there skillful means, only with skillful means is there eloquence, and only with eloquence is there the accomplishment of practice. The latter four are the gaining of the dharmas of a buddha’s fruit, that is, the three activities of a tathāgata: the first is gaining the real wisdom that illumines and sees the womb-body; the second is gaining the provisional wisdom of the powerful functioning of the womb-body; the third is the pores of the body displaying lands; and the fourth should be the letting down and showing of the eight aspects, whose sense also takes in what is turned by the activity of speech — and these too are because the womb-body contains these senses.

First, a question: Samantabhadra enters concentration and comes out of it — how is it that others gain the benefit? Chengguan answers with the meeting of stimulus and response along one way, and sets up a simile: it is as when in spring the shoots sprout — the warm breath has long been stored up, and at one stroke of the east wind the massed blossoms open all together. The assembly of bodhisattvas has amassed goodness deeply and long and shares one practice and vow, and so no sooner do they see the surpassing sight than their myriad virtues are all at once complete, aided both in the unseen and in the seen.

A misreading to clear away: do not read this as Samantabhadra dividing his merit out among others. The simile says it plainly — the flowers open of themselves, and the east wind only passes over them; without the long-stored warm breath, the wind could pass a hundred times and nothing would open. Brought home to oneself: the work of a good friend is that gust of wind, and long-amassed practice and vow are one’s own warm breath.

The Part of the Testifying Signs: Why the Worlds Quake Only “Slightly”

After Samantabhadra rises from concentration the sūtra writes the auspicious signs: “At that time all the oceans of worlds in the ten directions, by the awesome spiritual power of the buddhas and by the power of Samantabhadra’s samādhi, all quaked slightly.”

Chengguan picks out here a difference of formal manner: in all the other assemblies the auspicious signs appear only after the Dharma has been heard to the end and the benefit gained, and so the appearing of the signs is placed afterward; in this assembly, although the Dharma has not yet been heard, the benefit has already been gained beforehand, and so the signs appear first — because this assembly is one that sets forth the virtue of the fruit and makes its surpassing quality manifest. This distinction reminds the reader: the auspicious signs of this chapter are not the close of a teaching, they are the proof of one.

He divides this passage further into four matters: the first is the slight quaking of the worlds, which brings with it the cause of the signs in the two powers of the buddhas and of Samantabhadra, cause and fruit; the second is the adornment with a multitude of jewels; the third is the giving forth of sound expounding the Dharma; and the fourth is the raining of jewels upon the buddhas’ assembly. And on the two words “quaked slightly” he offers one explanation in particular: it says slightly because this is a preliminary sign — the great quaking comes later, and here is only the forerunner.

What deserves notice is the two powers behind the quaking: the first is the awesome spiritual power of the buddhas, the second the power of Samantabhadra’s samādhi. The auspicious signs are not assigned to one side alone, which answers exactly to the earlier “the power of the fruit and the power of the cause come together by dependent origination.” The sixty-fascicle text at this point has “quaked in six ways,” and the eighty-fascicle text has “quaked slightly”; the two texts are both recorded, without judgment.

The Ten Kinds of Great Maṇi-King Clouds: From Jewels of Outward Form to Jewels That Hand On the Dharma

The fourth matter is the raining of jewels. The sūtra says that “within all the oceans of the assembly places of the tathāgatas there rained down universally ten kinds of great maṇi-king clouds,” and asks of itself “which ten,” listing below ten names by actual count: the wondrous golden star banner; blazing light; hanging jeweled wheels; the forms of bodhisattvas appearing within a treasury of many jewels; proclaiming the names of buddhas; light blazing and universally illumining the assembly places of all buddha-lands; light shining upon the ten directions in every kind of transformation; praising the merits of all bodhisattvas; blazing like the light of the sun; and delightful music heard everywhere throughout the ten directions.

Chengguan does not read these ten names as a flat list: he says that ten kinds are given in outline so as to show that they are without end, and that the first three are jewels of outward form while the latter seven are jewels of the handing on of the Dharma and its transforming work, and that all of them are born of roots of goodness that transcend the world. This division reads a sequence out of a passage that looks like mere enumeration — the first three are still at the level of adornment (the golden star banner, the light, the jeweled wheel), and from the fourth on one enters the content of the Dharma: displaying the forms of bodhisattvas, proclaiming the names of buddhas, illumining the assembly places of buddha-lands, every kind of transformation, praising the merits of bodhisattvas, blazing like the sun, music heard everywhere. Form is for drawing in; the Dharma is what is handed on.

A misreading to clear away: do not read the raining of jewels as auspicious decoration. The sūtra itself writes the fifth kind as “proclaiming the names of buddhas” and the eighth as “praising the merits of all bodhisattvas” — these clouds can speak; what they are doing is the same thing that the light from the pores does afterward in speaking verses. Where this lands: when the Avataṃsaka writes a realm, the realm is itself the one that teaches.

The Pores’ Light Praising His Virtue: Ten Verses in Praise of Samantabhadra’s Pervasion

The fifth part is the pores’ light praising his virtue. The sūtra says that “from all the pores of all the tathāgatas light was given forth, and within that light these verses were spoken,” and below them are ten verses by actual count. Chengguan divides them into three sections: the first one verse states the foregoing concentration in general, the next eight display the characteristics of pervasion in particular, and the last one concludes by praising the ground of it all.

The first verse, “Samantabhadra dwells universally within all lands, seated upon a jeweled lotus, gazed upon by the multitude,” is the general statement — dwelling universally, sitting on the throne, displaying spiritual power, entering samādhi: it gathers the content of the earlier part on the samādhi into a single verse.

Within the eight verses of particular display, Chengguan divides again: the first two and a half verses state directly the pervasion above, and the latter five and a half bring up the cause so as to display the pervasion. Within the bringing up of the cause, the first verse is pervasion by function proceeding from substance — “Samantabhadra’s bodily form is like space; he dwells in reliance upon suchness and not upon any land.” This half-verse is the substance: bodily form like space is the dharma-nature body, and dwelling in reliance upon suchness is the dharma-nature land; the latter half-verse, “according to what the minds of sentient beings desire and delight in, he displays a universal body and treats all alike,” is the function, namely the enjoyment and transformation that respond universally according to capacity. Chengguan poses a question here: are the dharma-nature body and the dharma-nature land different or not different? If different, then it does not qualify as dharma-nature, since the nature is not two; if not different, then there is no supported and no support. His way of answering is not to take one side but to gather in the whole — the sūtras and treatises have many differing statements, and gathering them in, dharma-bodies are in outline of ten kinds and buddha-lands, appearing according to the body, are of five levels. The ninth of these is what the Avataṃsaka’s own school sets up: taking the three kinds of world in together as one great dharma-body, complete with the ten buddhas; and the land is likewise.

The second section, a verse and a half, is pervasion by the great vow, and shows besides the pervasion of the dependent recompense within the direct. Chengguan here answers a practical doubt: if it pervades layer upon layer, why do we not see it now? He answers: because our capacity does not correspond, we do not see; and precisely because it is a body like space, it also pervades the places where it is not seen. This answer matters greatly — not seeing does not mean not being there. The third section, a verse and a half, makes clear that what is displayed is surpassing; the fourth section, one verse, makes clear that the virtue of the fruit is already full and yet the gate of the cause is not abandoned, namely “by the gates of every kind of samādhi and skillful means he displays the practices toward awakening that he himself cultivated in ages past.”

The last verse concludes by praising the ground of it all: “Free and beyond conceiving in this fashion, he is displayed within the lands of the ten directions; and in order to make manifest his universal entry into every kind of samādhi, these merits are praised within the buddhas’ clouds of light.” Chengguan says: free and hard to conceive, appearing with nothing unpervaded, what is marked out is that he enters one concentration and in fact roams universally through all — and were it not for the Buddha’s clouds of light, whence could such praise be uttered? — the standing of the one who praises is itself part of the meaning of what is praised.

The Assembly’s Verses of Request: Eight Verses Praising the Host, One Raising the Dharma, One Praising the Assembly

The last part is the assembly’s verses of request. The sūtra says that “at that time the whole assembly of bodhisattvas turned toward Samantabhadra with palms joined and gazed upon him, and, receiving the Buddha’s spiritual power, with one voice they praised him,” and below are ten verses by actual count. Chengguan says: earlier the assembly asked the Buddha and the Buddha displayed the host of the Dharma; now the assembly sees Samantabhadra rise from concentration, and so they praise him and make their request. Earlier there were only the old members of the assembly, while here both old and new are present, and so it says “the whole”; and what is asked is the same as before, and so it is only raised in outline.

The ten verses he divides into three: the first eight praise the host of the Dharma and make request, setting forth that he is able to teach; the next one raises the dharma asked about and makes request, stating directly what is in doubt; and the last one praises the assembly and makes request, showing that there are vessels fit to hear.

Within the first eight verses there is a further division into two sections. The first five verses praise the depth and breadth of Samantabhadra’s virtue in cause and fruit, making clear that he has the cause of being able to teach. The first verse, “You are born from the dharma of the buddhas, and you arise also through the power of the Tathāgata’s vow; suchness is level and even, a treasury like space, and you have already adorned and purified this dharma-body” — Chengguan says this praises the dharma-body he has already purified, three lines making clear the cause and one line the fruit; and within the cause there are three senses: being born from the cultivation of dharma (running through both the conditioning cause and the revealing cause), arising by the great vow (which is the conditioning cause), and realizing the true equality in reliance upon the Tathāgata-womb (this being the proper cause). The second verse praises his dwelling universally in the buddha-lands, the third praises his drawing near to the buddhas, the fourth praises his constantly being in concentration (“dwelling within the true realm of samādhi”; Chengguan explains “the true realm” as not turning along with thought and imagination, and explains that the word “company” in “we of this company” means a group of one’s own kind), and the fifth praises his delivering beings exhaustively (dust-motes are spoken of because in even the most minute places there are also multitudes of sentient beings). The latter three verses state the fruit of teaching: one praises his constantly expounding the great Dharma, one praises that what he teaches has no equal, and one brings up the cause and concludes with the fruit — the cause being full through vast kalpas, he can therefore teach as clouds rain.

The next one verse is the request proper: “How is it that the lands come to be established? How is it that the buddhas make their appearance? And what of the ocean of all sentient beings? We pray that you will expound the meaning of these truly, according as it is.” Chengguan judges that these three lines each display one kind of world — the lands are the receptacle world, the buddhas’ appearing is the world of the wisdom of perfect awakening, and the ocean of sentient beings is the world of sentient beings; and although what was asked earlier had many gates, gathering them to their essentials they come to no more than these three. This verse is the pivot of the whole chapter: it draws together the questions of the earlier chapter and leads directly into the answer of the next chapter, “The Formation of the Worlds.”

The last verse praises the assembly: “The measureless ocean of the great assembly here all dwell reverently before the World-Honored One; that the pure and subtle wheel of Dharma may be turned, all the buddhas will rejoice in it.” Chengguan says that this is also called a statement about themselves, and that it has two senses: the first is that reverence and single-mindedness mean there are within them vessels fit to receive the Dharma; the second is that the buddhas’ rejoicing means there are surpassing conditions without — and therefore the Dharma should be taught. Teaching accords above with the Buddha’s mind and follows below the assembly’s wish. With this the whole chapter stops — the host of the Dharma has entered concentration, has received sustaining power, has risen from concentration; the assembly has praised and has requested; the conditions for teaching are complete, and the sūtra text passes on into the next chapter.

Lineage

The doctrine of this chapter was carried on by three tracks of later times; all are recorded, without judgment. The line of Chengguan: he consumes the sūtra clause by clause with an outline in six parts — the part of the samādhi, the part of the sustaining, the part of rising from samādhi, the part of the testifying signs, the part of the pores’ light praising his virtue, and the part of the assembly’s verses of request; he explains the virtue and function of the samādhi by thirteen clauses, ten gates, six pairs, four sections, and three senses; he explains the Tathāgata-womb body by the three senses of vast, great, and giving birth and resting and by the two wombs of cultivated completion and original nature; and he cites Xianshou’s four clauses (the body pervades the ocean of lands, the lands are within the body, the body pervades the lands within the body, the lands enter the body that pervades the lands) to display the mutual blending of the direct and the dependent recompense, judging this to be the ground on which the samādhi is named. He further sets forth “four sameries and six differences” to explain why this chapter is set apart as a chapter of its own: the four matters of entering, abiding, being sustained, and coming out are the same as in the other assemblies, while six matters — difference of number, of likeness, of benefit, of praise by light, of the assembly’s request, and of the testifying signs — are unlike the other assemblies.

The line of Fazang: on the sixty-fascicle text he does not set this apart as a chapter, but outlines it as “the third part, the host of the Dharma entering concentration” and “the fourth part, the buddhas’ sustaining”; he first sorts out four gates on the entering of concentration in the nine assemblies — whether it is present or absent, whether there is coming out or not, cause and fruit, and who it is that can enter — and only then explains the text at hand. As for the explanation of the name, he sets up, on the sixty-fascicle text’s “pure womb,” four senses of purity and four senses of womb, and runs them through with the three levels and two explanations of ‘the womb that is pure・the pure womb of the Tathāgata・the samādhi that is the pure womb’; and from the text of the concluding link he draws out the sense that “one collection is all collections,” and sets forth in ten levels the differing scope of this concentration — all concentrations unobstructed, all places unobstructed, all times unobstructed, the three levels blended and contained as one, and on up to exhausting within a single thought all the oceans of kalpas of the whole span before and after. On the part of the sustaining he sets up a judgment of his own in the four clauses of ‘sustaining and praising completing one another’: sustaining that is not praising (the sustaining by mind and by body), praising that is not sustaining (the bodhisattvas’ verses of praise), both sustaining and praising (the Buddha’s activity of speech), and neither sustaining nor praising (the rest of the text).

The line of Zhiyan: his outline of the same section is close in purport to that of the Tanxuan ji, but he has two matters of his own. The first is that he asks at the outset what the sustaining is for — sustaining is for gathering in the benefit of the fruit, so that those of lower position and lower wisdom may gain power, be fit to teach the higher Dharma, and advance in the raising of practice; and from this he goes on to distinguish why the second, seventh, and eighth assemblies have no sustaining. The second is that he sets up in its own right the question ‘since the virtue of the fruit is being set forth, why does the Buddha not speak it himself,’ answering with the senses that it makes manifest that the surpassing fruit can be brought to completion within the cause at the stage below, and further that Samantabhadra has gained the concentration, is the eldest son, is the head of the assembly, has exhausted the very bottom of Rocana Buddha’s vows, has the original vow, and has the power of his own roots of goodness. He also records that the sixty-fascicle text here ‘passes over the coming out of concentration, and only below makes the coming out clear,’ which is a difference of sequence between the recensions.

The line of Li Tongxuan: he does not explain what is contained in the name of the concentration, but glosses only the chapter’s title — that principle and wisdom are boundless is “universal,” and that wisdom benefits beings according to their faculties is “worthy”; and samādhi he glosses as right concentration, right receiving, and even holding. As for the ground of entering concentration, he does not hold to receiving sustaining power but to two matters: first, that it answers the questions asked before, among the thirty-seven questions, about the ocean of the bodhisattvas’ practices, the ocean of going forth, the ocean of spiritual powers, the ocean of the perfections, and the ocean of worlds; and second, “to show a rule” — Samantabhadra is of himself constantly without either concentration or distraction, and enters concentration in order to set up a rule for those who come after. He further sets the entering of concentration in the first assembly over against the seventh assembly’s chapter “The Ten Concentrations,” saying that in the first assembly entering concentration is a rule shown, while in the later assembly it makes clear that only when the path of the ten grounds is full and thoughts and notions arise is it true. This judgment differs from the reading that sets up the sense on receiving sustaining power; the ancients had this account, and it is recorded here.

As for the differences between the sixty- and the eighty-fascicle texts, what differs in this chapter is more than the wording of the translation: the name of the samādhi in the one is “the Tathāgata-womb body of Vairocana” and in the other “the pure womb of all tathāgatas”; the virtue and function in the one are thirteen clauses and in the other four; what the sustaining is for in the one is eleven clauses and in the other ten; the wisdoms given in the one are ten and in the other eleven; the eighty-fascicle text has the ten clauses on the marks of the hand and the nine items of samādhi gates, which the sixty lacks; the assembly’s verses in the sixty stand after the stroking of the crown while in the eighty they stand at the very end of the chapter; and the sixty has besides two places where Samantabhadra speaks for himself, addressing the assembly and repeating in verse, while in the eighty Samantabhadra says nothing in the whole chapter. All of these are recorded together, without judging which to adopt. The name of this chapter’s samādhi is nowhere to be found in the other chapters of this sūtra or in the works that set out the essentials of the Huayan school, and this absence is recorded as it stands — this name belongs to this one chapter alone, and yet its meaning is the gate of the whole sūtra.

品四 世界成就品The Formation of the Worlds

全文五層 →Full five layers →
義疏Exposition

為什麼佛法要花一整品講世界怎麼成的

一部講成佛的經,開講到第四品,講的卻是世界從哪裡來、依什麼住、長什麼樣、拿什麼作體、住多久、怎麼變。讀者最容易起的疑心是:這不是宇宙論嗎,與修行何干?

疑心其實問錯了位置。看它擺在哪裡就明白了——前一品是〈普賢三昧品〉,普賢入定;這一品一開頭,普賢出定而遍觀。澄觀對舉這兩品說得很直:前品入三昧是「內契其源」,此品遍觀是「外審其相」。定是往裡深,觀是往外遍;沒有前品那個深,這一品的遍就只是見聞之廣。

再看它答的是什麼。澄觀判此品「總明果相、別答法界安立海問」——第二會〈如來現相品〉中諸菩薩心念所問的三十句果問裡,有一句問「法界安立海」,這一品就是答那一句的。李通玄判得更寬,說此品是「答前世主三十七問」而一時總答。二家所繫的問目不同,並存不判;但共同點是:這一品不是宇宙論,是答問。有人問了,所以有人說。

落到讀者身上:你看見的這個世界是什麼樣,取決於什麼因緣把它組成、你的心以什麼為體。這一品把這件事攤開來給你看——澄觀在宗趣門裡把這層意思說盡了:「剎由心異,當淨自心及他心故」。

普賢先觀十海,然後才開口

經文第一句就交代了說法的資格:普賢菩薩摩訶薩「以佛神力」,遍觀察十個海——一切世界海、一切眾生海、一切諸佛海、一切法界海、一切眾生業海、一切眾生根欲海、一切諸佛法輪海、一切三世海、一切如來願力海、一切如來神變海;觀察完了,才「普告一切道場眾海諸菩薩」。

這裡有兩件事值得停一下。第一,說法之前先觀,而且不是憑自己的智力觀,是承佛神力觀。第二,所觀的十海,不是十個題目,是一個結構:世界(器)、眾生(有情)、諸佛(能化)、法界(所依理)、業(成因)、根欲(機)、法輪(教)、三世(時)、願力(佛因)、神變(佛用)。器與有情、因與果、時與教,一次收齊,才有資格說世界是怎麼成的。

排一個誤解:不要把「遍觀」讀成瀏覽。澄觀說前品入定是內契其源,這裡遍觀是外審其相——源與相是同一件事的兩面,觀相之所以可靠,是因為先契了源。落到自己:一個人若沒有靜下來的功夫,他所看見的世界只是被業推著看到的樣子,不是觀。

二十九句不可思議:歎的是智,說的是海

普賢開口第一段不說世界,先讚佛智。經文以「不可思議」結句者,逐句實計二十九句,可分三疊來讀。

第一疊十句,就佛智說——知一切世界海成壞清淨的智;知一切眾生業海的智;知一切法界安立海的智;說一切無邊佛海的智;入一切欲解根海的智;一念普知一切三世的智;顯示一切如來無量願海的智;示現一切佛神變海的智;轉法輪的智;建立演說海。十句與前面所觀的十海一一相望——觀的是海,歎的是能知這海的智。

第二疊九句,就佛之色身言音說——清淨佛身;無邊色相海普照明;相及隨好皆清淨;無邊色相光明輪海具足清淨;種種色相光明雲海;殊勝寶焰海;成就言音海;示現三種自在海調伏成熟一切眾生;勇猛調伏諸眾生海無空過者。前一疊約智說難思,這一疊直就法體說難思:身相之無邊、光明之無盡、言音之成就,以及調伏眾生「無空過者」——沒有一次是白費的。

第三疊十句,就德用圓備說——安住佛地;入如來境界;威力護持;觀察一切佛智所行;諸力圓滿無能摧伏;無畏功德無能過者;住無差別三昧;神通變化;清淨自在智;一切佛法無能毀壞。

這裡要問一句:既然要說世界海,何以先歎佛智?澄觀答得極好,他說觀與歎是「反覆相成」的:因為海難思,所以能盡知它的佛智難思;因為佛智難思,所以那海才顯得深廣。他又自問:那何不直接說智?答:「智離海境,安知其相?」——離開所知的境,智無從顯。所以說海即是說智。

排一個誤解:這二十九句不是頌讚辭令。它是先立所知之量——不先知道所要說的東西有多大,接下來的十事就會被讀成十條知識。落到自己:讀這一品若讀出了『原來宇宙這麼大』,只讀到一半;讀出『能知這一切的心是這樣的』,才算讀到普賢的意思。

我當承佛神力具足宣說

歎畢,普賢說:「如是等一切法,我當承佛神力,及一切如來威神力故,具足宣說。」這一句是許說——承諾要說,並且交代所憑。

這裡古德留下一個難題,澄觀自己提出來:既說「具足」,何以下文只說了安立與世界海兩事?他答有二:一是「經來不盡故」——傳到漢地的本節本非全帙;二是雖只說二世界海,其實已通具三十句問,因為有界必有生,界依住故、有佛出現故、安立差異故、行業所感故,其餘可以類推而得。

排一個誤解:「承佛神力」不是謙辭。前面遍觀是承佛神力,這裡宣說也是承佛神力——普賢的位置自始至終是代佛而說,不是自出己意。這正是這部經最特別的地方:說法的多是菩薩,而所說皆佛境界。

為十件事而說:說法的十個目的

許說之後,普賢列出十個「為令……故」,這是全品的說意,也是讀者該拿來檢查自己讀後所得的十把尺。

一、為令眾生入佛智慧海——說世界的最終目的是入智,不是知世界。二、為令一切菩薩於佛功德海中得安住——說給已發心者的,是要他們住得下來。三、為令一切世界海一切佛自在所莊嚴——顯剎土非偶然堆成,是佛之自在所嚴。四、為令一切劫海中如來種性恆不斷——時間再長,佛種不斷,這是對「劫住」一事的預告。五、為令於一切世界海中顯示諸法真實性——講形狀體性不是為滿足好奇,是為顯真實性。六、為令隨一切眾生無量解海而演說——隨勝解之異而說法。七、為令隨一切眾生諸根海方便令生諸佛法——隨根性之異而下方便。八、為令隨一切眾生樂欲海摧破一切障礙山——隨樂欲之異而破障。九、為令隨一切眾生心行海令淨修治出要道——隨心行之異而示出離之道。十、為令一切菩薩安住普賢願海中——最後歸到普賢願。

澄觀把這十句攝為五對:證智成福對、嚴剎紹種對(亦即時處對)、顯義演教對、生善滅惡對、淨業普願對。他還說了一句要緊的話:這十句「亦通為一經教起之所因」——不只是這一品的說意,是整部經興起的緣由。

落到自己:第六至第九這四句是同一個模型的四面——解、根、欲、心行。說法之所以要應機,不是遷就,是因為障礙的形狀因人而異。

十一句歡喜:說偈之前的鋪墊

長行說完,經文說普賢「復欲令」如何如何,共十一句,然後才說頌。澄觀判這十一句:初一總標,說令聞法必生歡喜;餘十別顯歡喜之義,也可攝為五對——樂法生信對、證性立願對、了真入俗對、持法示佛對、開法增智對。

十句逐一是:令於一切法增長愛樂;令生廣大真實信解海;令淨治普門法界藏身;令安立普賢願海;令淨治入三世平等智眼;令增長普照一切世間藏大慧海;令生陀羅尼力持一切法輪;令於一切道場中盡佛境界悉開示;令開闡一切如來法門;令增長法界廣大甚深一切智性。

要問的是:何以說法之前要先講『令生歡喜』?因為這一品所說的境界大到會壓人。廣大之法對未熟的心是負擔,對熟的心才是歡喜。所以普賢先鋪十一句歡喜,再說十頌。落到自己:讀華嚴若讀出壓迫感而非歡喜,多半是把「無量無邊」讀成了數量,而不是讀成了佛的悲願之廣。

十頌讚勸:誰能聽這個法

接著的十頌,澄觀判為「初八讚、後二勸」;八讚之中,初二明佛出現之意,後六辨定法器——其中初一揀非器、次四示法器、後一結歸佛力。

佛智甚深——首頌說「智慧甚深功德海,普現十方無量國」,次頌說十方剎海不可思議而佛無量劫皆嚴淨,出興國土只為化眾生令成熟。這兩頌是把後面十事的結論先給出來:剎海之所以嚴淨,因是佛的化度。

佛境難思與揀非器——第三頌說佛境甚深,普示眾生令入,而「其心樂小著諸有,不能通達佛所悟」——這是揀非器,非器不在智力,在樂小與著有。

示法器四頌——有淨信堅固心、常近善知識、諸佛與力,才能入如來智;離諂誑、心清淨、常樂慈悲、志欲廣大而深信的人,聞此法生欣悅;安住普賢願地、修菩薩清淨道、觀察法界如虛空的人,才能知佛行處;這些菩薩獲善利、見佛神通力,而「修餘道者莫能知,普賢行人方得悟」。

結歸佛力——「眾生廣大無有邊,如來一切皆護念」,轉法輪無所不至,這是毘盧遮那的境界之力。

後二勸聽——「一切剎土入我身,所住諸佛亦復然」,普賢請眾觀他的毛孔,說我今示汝佛境界;末頌說普賢行願無邊際而我已修行得具足,普眼境界廣大身,是佛所行應諦聽。

排一個誤解:「一切剎土入我身」不是神通表演。它是這一品全部十事的縮影——若剎土有實體,就不能入身;能入,正因為體性本空而業願能成。澄觀與李通玄都引第五頌那四句作為本品的意趣所在,可見古德讀這一段,讀的是誰能受這個法,不是誰有本領。

世界海十事:一張總目

正說開始。普賢告諸大眾:「世界海有十種事,過去、現在、未來諸佛,已說、現說、當說。」十事是:起具因緣、所依住、形狀、體性、莊嚴、清淨、佛出興、劫住、劫轉變差別、無差別門。末了結一句:略說有此十事,若廣說則與世界海微塵數等。

先解一個字。何以叫「海」?澄觀釋得極簡:「積剎成種、積種成海,海無別體,世界都名。」——一個個剎土積成剎種,一個個剎種積成剎海;海不是另有一物,就是世界的總名。法藏在六十本那邊釋十名,說它們「皆繁多深奧,同名海也」,並判此名為持業釋——世界即是海,海是從喻立名。

澄觀又逐目給了十事各自的義:一是攬緣成立,二是成已依住,三是外狀區分,四是內體差別,五是寶等莊校,六是垢穢不生,七是佛出差殊,八是劫住修短,九是隨業改變,十是包容必均。這十個義是讀下面十段的鑰匙——前八說差別,第九說變動,第十說平等。

再看『三世諸佛已說、現說、當說』一句。澄觀說這是「彰其要勝」,又顯「說決定,無改易也」。落到自己:一件事若三世諸佛都說,它就不是一時方便,是法應如此。

事一 起具因緣:世界從十種緣成

第一事問的是:世界海怎麼成的?經文標「略說以十種因緣故,一切世界海已成、現成、當成」,然後列十緣。

一、如來神力故——首緣不在眾生而在佛,這與世人設想的『世界由眾生業造』正好倒過來說一次;智儼在六十本判此目為「佛神力即勝進力」。二、法應如是故——法本來如此,不必另尋所以然;智儼判為「緣起理然」。三、一切眾生行業故——這才是通常說的業感,居第三而不居首。四、一切菩薩成一切智所得故——菩薩趣求一切智,剎土隨之而成。五、一切眾生及諸菩薩同集善根故——注意這一目把眾生與菩薩並列:淨土不是菩薩一邊的事,是共業。六、一切菩薩嚴淨國土願力故——嚴淨國土是願,不是副產品。七、一切菩薩成就不退行願故——願要不退才成得了土。八、一切菩薩清淨勝解自在故——勝解清淨而得自在,土隨解現。九、一切如來善根所流及一切諸佛成道時自在勢力故——如來善根所流出,加上成道那一刻的自在勢力。十、普賢菩薩自在願力故——末目歸普賢,與全品說者相應。

要排一個誤解:這十緣不是十個獨立的原因並排,而是佛力、法性、眾生業、菩薩願四類交織。世界既非純由業造(否則佛神力無所施),亦非純由佛造(否則眾生行業一目為虛設)。澄觀說得直:這一事是「攬緣成立」——攬,是聚合多緣。

落到自己:若問『我的處境是誰造的』,這十緣給的答案是:你的業在其中,別人的業在其中,發願者的願在其中,法本來如此也在其中。看清這一點,才不至於全推給命,也不至於全攬給自己。

事二 所依住:世界依什麼站著

第二事問:世界成了以後,靠什麼住?經文標「一一世界海有世界海微塵數所依住」——注意這裡不說十,說微塵數,下列十目只是舉例。

十目是:或依一切莊嚴住;或依虛空住;或依一切寶光明住;或依一切佛光明住;或依一切寶色光明住;或依一切佛音聲住;或依如幻業生大力阿脩羅形金剛手住;或依一切世主身住;或依一切菩薩身住;或依普賢菩薩願所生一切差別莊嚴海住。

逐目看一遍就會發現一個梯次:前五目所依是物(莊嚴、虛空、寶光、佛光、寶色光)——其中依虛空住一目最堪玩味,因為虛空非物,是無所依之依。中間一目所依是聲(佛音聲):世界靠聲音住著,這在常識裡不可解,卻正是此經一貫的義——名言能現土。後三目所依是身(金剛手、世主身、菩薩身):世界住在某位護法、某位世主、某位菩薩的身上。末目所依是願(普賢願所生差別莊嚴海)。

澄觀對此有一句要緊的判:這一事「其次七事各各唯一,謂依空住者,非依光等故」——就一一剎土說,依住是唯一的,依空就不依光。所以十目不是同一剎土的十種依,是不同剎土各有各的依。

排一個誤解:不要把「依虛空住」讀成科學意義上的懸浮,也不要讀成什麼都不靠。虛空在此是無礙義——無所礙故能容一切。落到自己:一個人的心依什麼住,他的世界就依什麼住;依物則隨物遷,依願則隨願立。末目把十目收在普賢願上,就是這個意思。

事三 形狀:世界長什麼樣

第三事問:世界海是什麼形相?經文標「世界海有種種差別形相」,列十目:或圓,或方,或非圓方而無量差別;或如水漩形,或如山焰形,或如樹形,或如華形,或如宮殿形,或如眾生形,或如佛形。末以省文號收,結言有世界海微塵數。

前三目是幾何之形——圓、方、非圓非方;後七目是象物之形——水漩(漩渦)、山焰、樹、華、宮殿、眾生、佛。這個次第值得注意:從最抽象的圓方,一路走到最具體的佛形。世界的形狀可以是一尊佛的樣子——這句話在其他經裡難得一見,而法藏正是以此立一乘攝化處之第一類:從須彌山界及樹形等,乃至一切眾生形世界海。

排一個誤解:這不是說有一顆星球長得像佛。澄觀判此事為「外狀區分」,是就相說;形之所以千差萬別,頌文自己給了理由——「一切皆由業令異」。形是果,業是因。落到自己:處境的樣子由業定,這一目只是把個人的道理放大到世界的尺度說一遍。

事四 體性:世界拿什麼作體

第四事問:世界海以什麼為體?這一事在十事中列目最多,經文逐目實計二十體,且長行末不像其他各事那樣結一句「有世界海微塵數」——據實記之,不強解。

二十體是:一切寶莊嚴;一寶種種莊嚴;一切寶光明;種種色光明;一切莊嚴光明;不可壞金剛;佛力持;妙寶相;佛變化;日摩尼輪;極微細寶;一切寶焰;種種香;一切寶華冠;一切寶影像;一切莊嚴所示現;一念心普示現境界;菩薩形寶;寶華蘂;佛言音。

可以分四類讀。寶類(寶莊嚴、一寶種種莊嚴、妙寶相、極微細寶、寶焰、寶華冠、寶華蘂、菩薩形寶、日摩尼輪、不可壞金剛)——最多,說明剎土以堅淨之物為體者眾。光類(寶光明、種種色光明、莊嚴光明、寶影像)——以光與影為體,體已近於無實。佛力類(佛力持、佛變化、佛言音)——以佛的持、化、語為體。心類(一念心普示現境界、一切莊嚴所示現)——以一念心所現的境界為體,這是二十體中最徹底的一目。另有種種香一目,以氣為體。

從寶到光、從光到佛力、從佛力到一念心,這個梯次是本事的骨。頌文把它說得更明白:「或從心海生,隨心所解住,如幻無處所,一切是分別。」

古德於此有一段極重要的分判,須明繫。法藏在六十本疏中就「名體」一門分教立體:小乘以極微與四大實色為體;三乘凡小地前以賴耶識為體,地上若二智所現則以唯識智為體,並引《攝論》為證;終教以如來藏真如為體;一乘則「以無盡法界通三世間,人法理事等諸行相即互為其體」。智儼也在六十本那邊以十名對《攝論》十八相圓淨立同異。這是華嚴宗與唯識宗在土體一義上的分際:一乘不以識為體,而以相即互為體。這一判是古德所立,錄其原判,不判高下。

排一個誤解:說「以佛言音為體」不是修辭。若體性可以是聲音、可以是一念心所現的境界,那麼「體」在這裡就不是實有的質料,是所依之義。落到自己:你以什麼為自己的體——身、名、財、或一念心,你的世界就以那個為體。

事五 莊嚴:世界怎麼被裝點

第五事問:世界海的莊嚴從哪來?經文列十目:或以一切莊嚴具中出上妙雲莊嚴;或以說一切菩薩功德莊嚴;或以說一切眾生業報莊嚴;或以示現一切菩薩願海莊嚴;或以表示一切三世佛影像莊嚴;或以一念頃示現無邊劫神通境界莊嚴;或以出現一切佛身莊嚴;或以出現一切寶香雲莊嚴;或以示現一切道場中諸珍妙物光明照耀莊嚴;或以示現一切普賢行願莊嚴。

十目裡有兩目最特別:第二與第三——以說菩薩功德為莊嚴、以說眾生業報為莊嚴。裝飾一個世界的,竟然是言說;而且所說的內容之一是眾生的業報,並不美觀。這就把「莊嚴」二字從裝飾拉回本義:莊嚴是令其顯,把該顯的顯出來就是莊嚴。餘八目分別以雲、願、佛影、劫境、佛身、香雲、道場珍物、普賢行願為莊嚴;澄觀判此事為「寶等莊校」。

排一個誤解:不要把莊嚴讀成華麗。經文既以說業報為莊嚴,可見顯出真相也是莊嚴。落到自己:一個人的莊嚴不在他添了什麼,在他把什麼顯了出來。

事六 清淨:世界怎麼變乾淨

第六事問:世界海如何得清淨?經文標「世界海有世界海微塵數清淨方便海」——特別加了「方便」二字,可見所答的是方法,不是狀態。十目全是「故」字句:

一、諸菩薩親近一切善知識同善根故——首目是善知識,這與全經一貫(善財歷參之根在此)。二、增長廣大功德雲遍法界故。三、淨修廣大諸勝解故。四、觀察一切菩薩境界而安住故。五、修治一切諸波羅蜜悉圓滿故。六、觀察一切菩薩諸地而入住故。七、出生一切淨願海故。八、修習一切出要行故。九、入於一切莊嚴海故。十、成就清淨方便力故。

這十目排出來就是一條完整的道路:親近善知識(起)→ 積功德、修勝解(資糧)→ 觀菩薩境界而住、修波羅蜜圓滿、觀諸地而入住(正行)→ 出生淨願、修出要行(願與行)→ 入莊嚴海、成清淨方便力(果用)。澄觀判此事為「垢穢不生」——不是把髒的洗掉,是使它不生。

要排一個大誤解:這一目講的是世界的清淨,而所列全是菩薩的行。世界怎麼會因為某人修波羅蜜而變乾淨?這正是本品要教的:剎土非外物,是共業與願行所成,所以淨土的因在行者的地上。澄觀在宗趣門說「剎由心異,當淨自心及他心故」,這一事就是那句話的經據。落到自己:想要環境變好而只想改造環境,這一目說的是另一條路。

事七 佛出興:佛在世界裡怎麼出現

第七事問:佛出現於世界海,有什麼差別?經文列十目,恰成五對:或現小身,或現大身;或現短壽,或現長壽;或唯嚴淨一佛國土,或有嚴淨無量佛土;或唯顯示一乘法輪,或有顯示不可思議諸乘法輪;或現調伏少分眾生,或示調伏無邊眾生。

五對分別就身量、壽量、剎量、教量、機量說。每一對都是一多相對:小與大、短與長、一土與無量土、一乘與諸乘、少分與無邊。澄觀判此事為「佛出差殊」。

要問一句:佛何以要現小身、現短壽、只淨一土、只說一乘、只度少分?頌文自己答了:「皆隨眾生心所樂,此是如來善權力。」小不是不能大,是那裡的眾生只堪受小。

排一個誤解:不要以現量之大小判佛之高下。頌說「諸佛法身不思議,無色無形無影像」——法身無相,所現皆隨機。落到自己:法門的大小、道場的大小,不是判勝劣的尺;能不能對上那裡眾生的心,才是。

事八 劫住:世界住多久

第八事問:世界海住多少時?經文標「世界海有世界海微塵數劫住」,下列九目:或有阿僧祇劫住,或有無量劫住,或有無邊劫住,或有無等劫住,或有不可數劫住,或有不可稱劫住,或有不可思劫住,或有不可量劫住,或有不可說劫住。

此處要據實記一件事:這一段長行實計九目,與前後諸事列十目之例不同——據實標記,不強解。

九目全是『說不出多久』的九種說法:阿僧祇(無數)、無量、無邊、無等、不可數、不可稱、不可思、不可量、不可說。九個詞其實在做同一件事——把「久」逼到語言的邊界之外。澄觀判此事為「劫住修短」。

排一個誤解:這不是誇飾。頌文緊接著給了兩個關鍵句:「或無量劫入一劫,或復一劫入多劫」,以及「始從一念終成劫,悉依眾生心想生」。劫之所以能互入,正因為它不是實有的一段長度;劫之所以有長短,是依眾生心想而生。落到自己:時間的長短是心的分位,這一目把這件事放到世界的尺度說一遍。

事九 劫轉變:世界怎麼變

第九事問:世界海如何轉變?這是十事中唯一講變動的一事,十目皆是『由某緣故,世界海成某種劫轉變』:

一、法如是故,世界海無量成壞劫轉變——首目仍是法應如此,成與壞本是常態。二、染污眾生住故,成染污劫轉變。三、修廣大福眾生住故,成染淨劫轉變。四、信解菩薩住故,成染淨劫轉變。五、無量眾生發菩提心故,成純清淨劫轉變。六、諸菩薩各各遊諸世界故,成無邊莊嚴劫轉變。七、十方一切世界海諸菩薩雲集故,成無量大莊嚴劫轉變。八、諸佛世尊入涅槃故,成莊嚴滅劫轉變。九、諸佛出現於世故,成廣博嚴淨劫轉變。十、如來神通變化故,成普清淨劫轉變。

這十目排成一條清楚的線:住的是誰,世界就變成什麼樣。染污眾生住則染污;修福者住則染淨相雜;信解菩薩住則仍是染淨(尚未純淨);直到眾生發菩提心,才成純清淨。再上去是菩薩遊行、菩薩雲集,莊嚴愈廣。最後三目繫於佛:佛涅槃則莊嚴滅,佛出世則廣博嚴淨,佛現神變則普清淨。澄觀判此事為「隨業改變」。

第三、第四兩目值得特別停一下:修廣大福的眾生與信解位的菩薩,所感竟同是「染淨劫轉變」——福與信解都還不足以令剎土純淨,要到發菩提心才純。頌文說得直:「無量諸眾生,悉發菩提心,彼心令剎海,住劫恒清淨。」

排一個誤解:第八目「諸佛世尊入涅槃故,世界海莊嚴滅劫轉變」,不是說佛的涅槃是壞事。頌自己解釋了:「世尊入涅槃,彼土莊嚴滅,眾生無法器,世界成雜染」——莊嚴之滅,因在眾生已無法器可受,佛乃示滅。落到自己:環境的好壞是住在裡面的人心的顯影,這一事是全品最能落到日用的一段。

事十 無差別:一切差別之上的平等

第十事問:說了九事的差別,那麼有沒有不差別的?經文標「世界海有世界海微塵數無差別」,列十目,每目皆以「一一世界海中」起:

一、有世界海微塵數世界無差別。二、諸佛出現所有威力無差別。三、一切道場遍十方法界無差別。四、一切如來道場眾會無差別。五、一切佛光明遍法界無差別。六、一切佛變化名號無差別。七、一切佛音聲普遍世界海、無邊劫住無差別。八、法輪方便無差別。九、一切世界海普入一塵無差別。十、一一微塵中,一切三世諸佛世尊廣大境界皆於中現無差別。

十目由外而內:從世界本身,到佛的威力、道場、眾會、光明、名號、音聲、法輪,最後兩目落到「一塵」——一切世界海入於一塵,一塵中現三世諸佛廣大境界。澄觀判此事為「包容必均」。

這一目最容易誤讀,古德早已立揀。澄觀說:無差別的意思是「約體性平等、佛力融攝故說無差,所以染淨皆具也」;他並駁一種舊說——有人說「一切世界相望互同」叫無差別,澄觀判此違經文,因為經明說「一一世界海有世界海塵數,無差別故。」——無差別之事本身是可數的;若依相望互同之解,則如澄觀所斷「無有差別之事」,這一目就沒有可數之物了。

這個揀非常關鍵:無差別不是說諸剎長得一樣。前九事講盡了差別,第十事若說差別消失,前九事就白說了。無差別是說:在這一切差別之上,體性是平等的,佛力是融攝的,所以染剎淨剎一概皆具。

排一個誤解:不要把「一切世界海普入一塵」讀成縮小。頌文說「一微塵中多剎海,處所各別悉嚴淨,如是無量入一中,一一區分無雜越」——入一塵而處所各別、區分不亂,這才是華嚴義。落到自己:平等不是抹平差別,是在差別上見得平等。這一事收全品,也開下一品的華藏世界。

十一段重頌之對位

本品體例是十事各段先長行、後重頌,加上本分讚勝一段的十頌,共十一段偈,實計一百二十頌。澄觀所立的通例是「十事不同則為十段,一一皆有長行與偈。長行中各三,謂標、釋、結。」。

頌與長行的關係是對位而不重教:長行已教的義,頌只換一種說法再現一次,兼補長行未及的譬喻。所以本品的譬喻幾乎全在頌中——如影如幻如焰、譬如雲布在虛空、如因陀羅網各差別、猶如影像住取說不可得、其法清淨如輪轉。長行十段之中,唯形狀一事以水漩、山焰、樹、華、宮殿、眾生、佛七喻狀其形;餘九事長行大體直陳法目,唯所依住一事有「如幻」一語(「或依如幻業生大力阿脩羅形金剛手住」),不另設喻。

十一段偈的量並不齊:依次為十、九、二十二、十、十、十、九、十、十、十、十頌——所依住一段獨多至二十二頌,是全品最長的一段偈。長行說依住只列十目,偈卻鋪陳最廣,可見古德所謂「以廣顯略」。

承衍

本品之義為四家所承,並錄不判。澄觀一系:立來意、釋名、宗趣、釋文四門,判本品答〈如來現相品〉三十句果問中的法界安立海一問,與〈華藏世界品〉合為「初二品明果」;他以「積剎成種、積種成海」釋海名,以十義配十事,並於結略顯廣句下辨十事在一一剎中多少不定——具緣一種或一或多,清淨一種或有或無(因為有純穢剎),其餘七事各各唯一。他又斥前人以「一剎一緣」釋「有剎海塵數」為未當,並揀「相望互同」之無差別說。這些都是逐文論定的疏家軌。

法藏一系:於六十本〈盧舍那佛品〉內判此段,其十名以「說世界海」為首、以「壞方便世界海」為末,與八十本之無「說」而有「劫轉變差別」「無差別門」正相開合;他釋首目「說世界海」有四義,其一即「由名言熏識現土,故名說也」。他另立十門通釋世界海——種類、居人、名體、染淨、漏無漏、共不共、世間涅槃、依正、人法、無礙,並判一乘攝化處三類:須彌樹形眾生形等世界海為第一類,三千界外十重世界為第二類,十蓮華藏莊嚴世界海具足主伴如帝網為第三類。《華嚴一乘教義分齊章》所判與此全同,是華嚴宗承本品「世界海」一名而立的教相判釋。他並判六十本第十「壞方便」由〈華藏〉一段釋之,取義為「成即是壞」。

智儼一系:於六十本判為三段,並自設問答——何以本分觀海說智,此說分卻廢智而但論世界海?他答:立文者但成信解智而未盡海源;且世界由智成,說海即是智。他又取六十本十名對《攝大乘論》十八相圓淨立同異,判首目與末目「列名不釋」,並判起具因緣一段別中有八——與六十本實列八緣相合。

李通玄一系:以業果報與願力二源釋品名——眾生世界海從自業果報起,佛菩薩世界海從大願力、自體清淨法性力、波羅蜜諸行海、大慈悲智力起。他立五意明來意,其重心全在初發心菩薩:若無此品,初心菩薩無從知如來攝生行門與眾生業行世界廣狹之相,也就無從發心。他並揀三乘所說淨土在於他方、菩薩願生其中之見,判那樣讀則「心常染淨而有限礙」。他與澄觀同引本品第五頌「離諸諂誑心清淨」四句自證其判。

四家並行,皆古德成說,誌錄之,不判高下。至於六十本與八十本之異——十名之開合、諸事列目之多寡(體性二十對五、莊嚴十對三、所依住十對七)、譯語之異(水漩對水洄澓、毘盧遮那對盧舍那)——二本並錄,不判優劣。

本品之後即〈華藏世界品〉。澄觀判二品之分工說得最清楚:此品「通辯諸佛及諸眾生所有剎海」,後品「別明本師之所嚴淨」;此品明成剎之緣,後品別辯果相。所以這一品讀完不是結束——十事是總相的一張圖,下一品要拿這張圖去看一個具體的世界:毘盧遮那本修菩薩行時所嚴淨的華藏莊嚴世界海。

Why the Buddha’s Dharma Spends a Whole Chapter on How the World Came to Be

A sūtra about becoming a buddha, having reached its fourth chapter, speaks instead of where the world comes from, upon what it abides, what it looks like, what it takes for its substance, how long it lasts, and how it changes. The doubt a reader most readily raises is this: is this not cosmology, and what has it to do with practice?

The doubt is in fact asking in the wrong place. Look at where the chapter stands and it becomes plain — the chapter before it is the Samādhi of Samantabhadra, where Samantabhadra enters concentration; at the opening of this chapter Samantabhadra rises from concentration and contemplates universally. Chengguan sets the two chapters side by side and speaks very directly: the entering of samādhi in the earlier chapter is “inwardly to be in accord with the source,” and the universal contemplating in this chapter is “outwardly to examine the aspects.” Concentration goes inward and deep; contemplation goes outward and wide. Without that depth in the earlier chapter, the wideness of this one would be no more than a breadth of things seen and heard.

Look next at what it answers. Chengguan judges that this chapter “sets forth in general the aspects of the fruit and answers in particular the question about the ocean of the establishing of the Dharma realm” — among the thirty clauses of questions about the fruit that the bodhisattvas raised in their minds in the chapter on the Manifestation of the Tathāgata in the second assembly, there is one clause that asks about “the ocean of the establishing of the Dharma realm,” and this chapter is the answer to that one clause. Li Tongxuan judges more broadly, saying that this chapter “answers the thirty-seven questions of the rulers of the worlds raised earlier,” answering them all at one stroke. The two masters attach it to different questions; both readings stand side by side without adjudication. But what they hold in common is this: this chapter is not cosmology, it is an answer. Someone asked; therefore someone speaks.

Brought down to the reader: what this world you see is like depends on what causes and conditions have put it together and on what your mind takes for its substance. This chapter spreads that matter out for you to look at — and Chengguan, in the gate of the tenet and aim, says the whole of this: “because lands differ according to mind, one should purify one’s own mind and the minds of others.”

Samantabhadra First Contemplates the Ten Oceans, and Only Then Speaks

The very first sentence of the sūtra text states the qualification for expounding: Samantabhadra, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, “by the Buddha’s spiritual power,” contemplated universally ten oceans — all the oceans of worlds, all the oceans of sentient beings, all the oceans of the buddhas, all the oceans of the Dharma realm, all the oceans of the karma of sentient beings, all the oceans of the faculties and desires of sentient beings, all the oceans of the wheels of Dharma of the buddhas, all the oceans of the three times, all the oceans of the power of the vows of the tathāgatas, all the oceans of the spiritual transformations of the tathāgatas; and only when the contemplating was finished did he “address universally the bodhisattvas of all the oceanic assemblies of the place of enlightenment.”

Two things here are worth pausing over. First, before expounding there is contemplating — and the contemplating is not done by his own power of intellect, but is received from the Buddha’s spiritual power. Second, the ten oceans contemplated are not ten topics; they are one structure: worlds (the vessel), sentient beings (the sentient), the buddhas (those who can transform), the Dharma realm (the principle relied upon), karma (the cause of formation), faculties and desires (capacity), the wheel of Dharma (the teaching), the three times (time), the power of vows (the buddhas’ causes), spiritual transformation (the buddhas’ function). Vessel and sentient, cause and fruit, time and teaching — gathered in all at once; only then is there the standing to say how a world comes to be formed.

Set one misreading aside: do not read “contemplating universally” as browsing. Chengguan says that the entering of concentration in the earlier chapter is inwardly to accord with the source and that the universal contemplating here is outwardly to examine the aspects — source and aspect are two faces of one thing, and the contemplating of aspects is reliable precisely because the source has first been accorded with. Brought down to oneself: if a person has no capacity for stillness, the world he sees is only what karma has pushed him into seeing; it is not contemplation.

Twenty-Nine Clauses of the Inconceivable: What Is Praised Is Wisdom, What Is Spoken Of Is the Ocean

The first thing Samantabhadra says when he opens his mouth is not about worlds; he first praises the Buddha’s wisdom. Counting the sūtra text clause by clause, those that close with “inconceivable” come to twenty-nine, and they may be read as falling into three folds.

The first fold, ten clauses, speaks with respect to the Buddha’s wisdom — the wisdom that knows the forming, destroying, and purity of all the oceans of worlds; the wisdom that knows the oceans of the karma of all sentient beings; the wisdom that knows the ocean of the establishing of the Dharma realm; the wisdom that proclaims all the boundless oceans of buddhas; the wisdom that enters the oceans of the desires, understanding, and faculties; the wisdom that in a single thought knows universally all the three times; the wisdom that reveals the oceans of the measureless vows of all the tathāgatas; the wisdom that displays the ocean of the spiritual transformations of all the buddhas; the wisdom of turning the wheel of Dharma; and the establishing and expounding of the ocean. These ten clauses stand one to one over against the ten oceans contemplated earlier — what is contemplated is the ocean, and what is praised is the wisdom that can know that ocean.

The second fold, nine clauses, speaks with respect to the Buddha’s form-body and speech — the pure buddha-body; the universal illumination of the boundless ocean of forms and marks; that the marks together with the secondary signs are all pure; that the boundless ocean of wheels of light of forms and marks is complete in purity; the ocean of clouds of light of every kind of form and mark; the surpassing ocean of jeweled flames; the perfecting of the ocean of speech and sound; the displaying of the ocean of the three kinds of sovereign mastery whereby all sentient beings are subdued and matured; the valorous subduing of the oceans of sentient beings “with not one passed over in vain.” The first fold said the inconceivable with respect to wisdom; this fold says the inconceivable directly with respect to the body of the Dharma: the boundlessness of the bodily marks, the inexhaustibility of the light, the perfecting of speech and sound, and the subduing of sentient beings “with not one passed over in vain” — not once is it spent for nothing.

The third fold, ten clauses, speaks with respect to the completeness of virtue and function — abiding in the buddha-ground; entering the realm of the Tathāgata; upholding and protecting with majestic power; contemplating all that the wisdom of a buddha ranges over; the powers complete and none able to crush them; the merit of fearlessness that none can surpass; abiding in the samādhi without differentiation; the spiritual penetrations and transformations; the pure and sovereign wisdom; that none can destroy any of the dharmas of a buddha.

One question has to be put here: if the ocean of worlds is to be spoken of, why praise the Buddha’s wisdom first? Chengguan answers this beautifully. He says that the contemplating and the praising “complete each other in turn”: because the ocean is hard to fathom, the buddha-wisdom that can know it exhaustively is hard to fathom; and because the buddha-wisdom is hard to fathom, that ocean shows itself as deep and vast. He then asks himself: in that case why not simply speak of the wisdom? He answers, “apart from the objects of the ocean, how would one know its aspects?” — apart from the object known, wisdom has no way of showing itself. Therefore to speak of the ocean is to speak of the wisdom.

Set one misreading aside: these twenty-nine clauses are not phrases of laudatory rhetoric. They are first establishing the measure of what is to be known — if one does not first know how large the thing to be spoken of is, the ten things that follow will be read as ten items of information. Brought down to oneself: if in reading this chapter what one comes away with is ‘so the universe is this big,’ one has read only half; if one comes away with ‘the mind that can know all this is like this,’ only then has one read what Samantabhadra means.

I Shall Expound It in Full by the Buddha’s Spiritual Power

The praising done, Samantabhadra says: “All the various dharmas such as these I shall, by the Buddha’s spiritual power and by the majestic spiritual power of all the tathāgatas, expound in full.” This sentence is the granting of the exposition — a promise to speak, together with a statement of what that speaking rests upon.

Here the ancient worthies left a difficulty, which Chengguan himself raises: since he says “in full,” why does the text below speak only of the two matters of the establishing and the ocean of worlds? He gives two answers: first, “because the sūtra as transmitted is not complete” — the text that reached the Han lands is not the whole of it; second, that although only the two oceans of worlds are spoken of, the thirty clauses of questions have in fact all been covered, since where there is a realm there must be beings, and it abides upon something, and buddhas appear in it, and its establishing differs, and deeds and karma bring it about — the rest may be inferred in kind.

Set one misreading aside: “by the Buddha’s spiritual power” is not a modest formula. The universal contemplating earlier was by the Buddha’s spiritual power, and the expounding here is by the Buddha’s spiritual power — Samantabhadra’s position from beginning to end is to speak on the Buddha’s behalf, not to put forth a meaning of his own. This is exactly what is most distinctive about this sūtra: those who expound are mostly bodhisattvas, and what is expounded is throughout the realm of a buddha.

He Speaks for the Sake of Ten Things: The Ten Purposes of the Exposition

After granting the exposition, Samantabhadra sets out ten clauses of “for the sake of causing … .” These are the intent of the whole chapter, and they are also the ten measuring rods a reader should take up to check what he has gained by reading.

One, for the sake of causing sentient beings to enter the ocean of the Buddha’s wisdom — the final purpose of speaking of worlds is to enter wisdom, not to know worlds. Two, for the sake of causing all bodhisattvas to gain an abiding within the ocean of the merit of the buddhas — it is spoken to those who have already raised the mind, that they may be able to settle there. Three, for the sake of causing all the oceans of worlds to be adorned by the sovereign mastery of all the buddhas — showing that lands are not heaped up by chance but adorned by the buddhas’ mastery. Four, for the sake of causing the lineage of the Tathāgata never to be cut off throughout the oceans of kalpas — however long the time, the buddha-lineage is not cut off; this foretells the thing of kalpa-abiding. Five, for the sake of revealing within all the oceans of worlds the true nature of all dharmas — speaking of shape and substance is not to satisfy curiosity but to reveal the true nature. Six, for the sake of expounding in accord with the measureless oceans of understanding of all sentient beings — expounding according to the differences of resolute understanding. Seven, for the sake of according with the oceans of the faculties of all sentient beings and by skillful means causing the dharmas of the buddhas to arise — laying down expedients according to the differences of faculty. Eight, for the sake of according with the oceans of the delights and desires of all sentient beings and crushing all the mountains of obstruction — breaking obstructions according to the differences of delight and desire. Nine, for the sake of according with the oceans of the mental conduct of all sentient beings and causing them to purify and cultivate the essential road of deliverance — showing the road of deliverance according to the differences of mental conduct. Ten, for the sake of causing all bodhisattvas to abide within the ocean of Samantabhadra’s vows — at the last it comes home to Samantabhadra’s vow.

Chengguan gathers these ten clauses into five pairs: realizing wisdom and completing merit; adorning lands and continuing the lineage (which is also the pair of time and place); revealing the meaning and setting forth the teaching; producing good and extinguishing evil; purifying karma and the universal vow. And he says one thing that matters greatly: these ten clauses “are also in common the cause from which the teaching of the whole sūtra arises” — they are not the intent of this chapter only, but the occasion for the arising of the entire sūtra.

Brought down to oneself: clauses six through nine are four faces of a single model — understanding, faculty, desire, mental conduct. That the exposition must meet capacity is not a concession; it is because the shape of the obstruction differs from person to person.

Eleven Clauses of Joy: The Ground Laid Before the Verses

The prose section finished, the sūtra says that Samantabhadra “further wished to cause” this and that, eleven clauses in all, and only then spoke the verses. Chengguan judges these eleven clauses thus: the first one is the general heading, saying that hearing the Dharma will surely give rise to joy; the remaining ten set forth in particular the senses of that joy, and they too may be gathered into five pairs: delighting in the Dharma and giving rise to faith; realizing the nature and establishing the vow; understanding the real and entering the conventional; upholding the Dharma and showing the Buddha; opening the Dharma and increasing wisdom.

The ten clauses one by one are: causing them to increase love and delight in all dharmas; causing them to give rise to the ocean of vast and true resolute understanding; causing them to purify and cultivate the body that is the treasury of the Dharma realm of the universal gate; causing them to establish the ocean of Samantabhadra’s vows; causing them to purify and cultivate the eye of wisdom that enters the sameness of the three times; causing them to increase the ocean of great insight that illumines universally the treasury of all the worlds; causing them to give rise to the power of dhāraṇī and uphold all the wheels of Dharma; causing the realm of the Buddha to be entirely disclosed within all the places of enlightenment; causing all the Dharma-gates of the tathāgatas to be thrown open; causing them to increase the nature of omniscience, vast and most profound, that is the Dharma realm.

What has to be asked is: why, before expounding, must one first speak of ‘causing joy to arise’? Because the realm this chapter speaks of is so large that it can press down upon a person. A vast Dharma is a burden to a mind not yet ripened, and only to a ripened mind is it joy. So Samantabhadra first lays down eleven clauses of joy, and then speaks the ten verses. Brought down to oneself: if in reading the Avataṃsaka one comes away feeling pressed rather than joyful, it is most often because “measureless and boundless” has been read as a quantity rather than as the breadth of the Buddha’s compassionate vow.

Ten Verses of Praise and Exhortation: Who Can Hear This Dharma

The ten verses that follow Chengguan judges as “the first eight praising, the last two exhorting”; and among the eight of praise, the first two set forth the intent of the Buddha’s appearing, and the latter six distinguish the vessel of the Dharma — of which the first one distinguishes what is not a vessel, the next four show what is a vessel, and the last one brings it home to the Buddha’s power.

The Buddha’s wisdom is most profound — the first verse says “wisdom most profound, an ocean of merit, appearing universally throughout the measureless lands of the ten directions”; the second says that the oceans of lands of the ten directions are inconceivable and that the Buddha has adorned and purified them for measureless kalpas, arising and appearing in the lands only to teach sentient beings and bring them to maturity. These two verses give at the outset the conclusion of the ten things that follow: the reason the oceans of lands are adorned and pure is the Buddha’s work of transforming.

The realm of the Buddha hard to fathom, and the distinguishing of what is not a vessel — the third verse says that the Buddha’s realm is most profound and that he discloses it universally to sentient beings so that they may enter, and yet “those whose minds delight in the lesser and cling to the forms of existence cannot penetrate what the Buddha has awakened to” — this distinguishes what is not a vessel, and what is not a vessel lies not in intellect but in delighting in the lesser and clinging to existence.

Four verses showing what is a vessel — only one who has a firm mind of pure faith, who constantly draws near to good friends, and to whom the buddhas lend their power can enter the Tathāgata’s wisdom; one who is far from flattery and deceit, whose mind is pure, who constantly delights in kindness and compassion, whose aspiration is vast and whose faith is deep, gives rise to gladness on hearing this Dharma; one who abides in the ground of Samantabhadra’s vows, cultivates the pure path of a bodhisattva, and contemplates the Dharma realm as being like space can know where the Buddha ranges; these bodhisattvas gain a good benefit and see the power of the Buddha’s spiritual penetrations, while “those who cultivate other paths cannot know it; only those who practice the conduct of Samantabhadra come to comprehend it.”

Bringing it home to the Buddha’s power — “sentient beings are vast and without limit; the Tathāgata is mindful and protective of every one of them”; he turns the wheel of Dharma and there is nowhere it does not reach — this is the power of Vairocana’s realm.

The last two verses exhorting them to listen — “all the lands enter into my body, and so likewise do the buddhas who abide in them”; Samantabhadra asks the assembly to contemplate his pores and says that he now displays for them the realm of the Buddha; the last verse says that the conduct and vows of Samantabhadra are without limit and that he has cultivated them to fulfillment, and that the realm of the universal eye and the vast body are where the Buddha ranges and should be attentively heard.

Set one misreading aside: “all the lands enter into my body” is not a display of spiritual powers. It is the whole of the ten things of this chapter in miniature — if lands had substance of their own they could not enter a body; that they can enter is precisely because their substance and nature are empty and karma and vow are able to bring them about. Chengguan and Li Tongxuan both cite the four lines of the fifth verse as the very place where the intent of this chapter lies, which shows that what the ancient worthies read in this passage was who can receive this Dharma, not who has the powers.

The Ten Things of the Ocean of Worlds: A Single Table of Contents

The exposition proper begins. Samantabhadra addresses the great assembly: “The ocean of worlds has ten things, which the buddhas of the past, the present, and the future have already spoken of, are now speaking of, and will speak of.” The ten things are: the causes and conditions of being furnished, that upon which it abides, shape, substance, adornment, purity, the arising of buddhas, kalpa-abiding, the differences of kalpa-transformation, and the gate of freedom from differentiation. At the end he concludes with one sentence: stated summarily there are these ten things; were they stated at length they would equal the number of atoms in an ocean of worlds.

First a single word must be explained. Why is it called an “ocean”? Chengguan explains it with the utmost economy: “lands amassed make a seed, seeds amassed make an ocean; the ocean has no separate substance, it is simply the general name of worlds.” — land upon land amassed makes a world-seed, seed upon seed amassed makes an ocean of worlds; the ocean is not another thing, it is the general name for worlds. Fazang, over on the side of the sixty-fascicle text, explains the ten names by saying that they are “all numerous and profound, and so alike are named oceans,” and judges the name to be a compound of coincidence — the world simply is the ocean, and “ocean” is a name established from the simile.

Chengguan further gives, item by item, the sense proper to each of the ten things: the first is being established by the gathering of conditions; the second is abiding once formed; the third is the distinction of outward aspect; the fourth is the difference of inward substance; the fifth is the ornamenting with jewels and the like; the sixth is that defilement does not arise; the seventh is the differing of the buddhas’ appearing; the eighth is the length and shortness of kalpa-abiding; the ninth is changing in accordance with karma; the tenth is that the containing is of necessity even. These ten senses are the key to reading the ten sections below — the first eight speak of difference, the ninth of change, and the tenth of sameness.

Look once more at the clause ‘the buddhas of the three times have already spoken, now speak, and will speak.’ Chengguan says this “makes plain its importance and excellence,” and further shows that “the speaking is settled, with no alteration.” Brought down to oneself: if a thing is spoken by the buddhas of all three times, then it is not an expedient of one moment; it is the Dharma being of necessity thus.

Thing One, the Causes and Conditions of Being Furnished: The World Is Formed from Ten Conditions

The first thing asks: how is the ocean of worlds formed? The sūtra text heads it with “stated summarily, by reason of ten causes and conditions all the oceans of worlds have been formed, are being formed, and will be formed,” and then lists ten conditions.

One, by reason of the spiritual power of the Tathāgata — the first condition lies not with sentient beings but with the Buddha, which states things once in exactly the reverse of the common supposition that ‘the world is made by the karma of beings’; Zhiyan, on the sixty-fascicle side, judges this item to be “the Buddha’s spiritual power, that is, the power of advancing.” Two, by reason of the Dharma being of necessity thus — the Dharma is originally so, and no further reason need be sought; Zhiyan judges this to be “the principle of dependent origination being so.” Three, by reason of the deeds and karma of all sentient beings — this is what is usually called the impelling of karma, and it stands third, not first. Four, by reason of what all bodhisattvas gain in perfecting omniscience — the bodhisattvas press toward omniscience, and lands are formed along with it. Five, by reason of all sentient beings together with the bodhisattvas amassing roots of goodness in common — note that this item sets sentient beings and bodhisattvas side by side: a pure land is not the affair of the bodhisattva’s side alone, it is karma held in common. Six, by reason of the power of the vow of all bodhisattvas to adorn and purify the lands — the adorning and purifying of lands is a vow, not a by-product. Seven, by reason of all bodhisattvas perfecting non-retrogressive conduct and vows — the vow must be non-retrogressive if a land is to be formed at all. Eight, by reason of the pure resolute understanding and sovereign mastery of all bodhisattvas — resolute understanding being pure, mastery is gained, and the land appears according to that understanding. Nine, by reason of what flows forth from the roots of goodness of all the tathāgatas together with the sovereign force of all the buddhas at the time of their attaining the path — what flows forth from the tathāgatas’ roots of goodness, together with the sovereign force of that moment of attaining the path. Ten, by reason of the power of the sovereign vows of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva — the last item comes home to Samantabhadra, answering to the expounder of the whole chapter.

One misreading must be set aside: these ten conditions are not ten independent causes laid side by side; they are the interweaving of four kinds — the Buddha’s power, the nature of the Dharma, the karma of beings, and the vows of bodhisattvas. The world is neither made purely by karma (else the Buddha’s spiritual power would have nothing to do) nor made purely by the Buddha (else the item of the deeds and karma of beings would be set down for nothing). Chengguan says it plainly: this thing is “being established by the gathering of conditions” — gathering, that is, the drawing together of many conditions.

Brought down to oneself: if one asks ‘who made the situation I am in,’ the answer these ten conditions give is: your karma is in it, the karma of others is in it, the vow of those who vow is in it, and the Dharma being originally thus is in it as well. Seeing this clearly, one will neither hand it all over to fate nor take it all upon oneself.

Thing Two, That Upon Which It Abides: What the World Stands On

The second thing asks: once the world is formed, upon what does it abide? The sūtra text heads it with “each single ocean of worlds has as many supports upon which it depends and abides as there are atoms in an ocean of worlds” — note that here it does not say ten, it says the number of atoms; the ten items listed below are only instances.

The ten items are: some abide depending on all adornments; some abide depending on space; some abide depending on the light of all jewels; some abide depending on the light of all buddhas; some abide depending on the light of the colors of all jewels; some abide depending on the voices of all buddhas; some abide depending on a Vajra-Bearer in the form of a mighty asura born of illusion-like karma; some abide depending on the bodies of all the rulers of the worlds; some abide depending on the bodies of all bodhisattvas; some abide depending on the ocean of all the differentiated adornments born of the power of Samantabhadra’s vows.

Going through the items one by one, a gradation appears. The first five depend on things (adornments, space, the light of jewels, the light of buddhas, the light of the colors of jewels) — and of these the item of abiding in dependence on space most repays turning over, since space is not a thing, but the dependence that is a dependence on nothing. The middle item depends on sound (the voices of the buddhas): that a world should abide by sound is unintelligible to common sense, and yet it is precisely the constant meaning of this sūtra — name and speech are able to make a land appear. The last three depend on bodies (a Vajra-Bearer, the bodies of the rulers of the worlds, the bodies of bodhisattvas): the world abides upon the body of some guardian, some ruler of a world, some bodhisattva. And the final item depends on a vow (the ocean of differentiated adornments born of Samantabhadra’s vows).

Chengguan has one judgment here that matters: of this thing he says “the next seven things are in each case only one — that is, one that abides depending on space does not depend on light and the rest” — with respect to any one land, that upon which it abides is single; depending on space, it does not depend on light. Hence the ten items are not ten dependencies of a single land, but the several dependencies of different lands, each with its own.

Set one misreading aside: do not read “abiding in dependence on space” as suspension in the scientific sense, nor as depending on nothing at all. Space here has the sense of unobstructedness — because nothing obstructs it, it can contain everything. Brought down to oneself: upon whatever a person’s mind abides, upon that his world abides; depending on things, one shifts with things; depending on a vow, one stands by that vow. That the last item gathers the ten upon Samantabhadra’s vow means exactly this.

Thing Three, Shape: What the World Looks Like

The third thing asks: what are the shapes and forms of the ocean of worlds? The sūtra text heads it with “the ocean of worlds has shapes and forms of many kinds and differences” and lists ten items: some round, some square, some neither round nor square with measureless differences; some in the shape of a whirlpool of water, some in the shape of a mountain flame, some in the shape of a tree, some in the shape of a flower, some in the shape of a palace, some in the shape of a sentient being, some in the shape of a buddha. It closes with a mark of elision and concludes that there are as many as the atoms in an ocean of worlds.

The first three items are geometric shapes — round, square, neither round nor square; the latter seven are shapes taken from things — whirlpool (a vortex of water), mountain flame, tree, flower, palace, sentient being, buddha. The order is worth noting: from the most abstract round and square it walks all the way to the most concrete, the shape of a buddha. The shape of a world may be the shape of a buddha — a sentence rarely met with in other sūtras, and it is on exactly this that Fazang establishes the first class of the places of transformation on the One Vehicle: from the world-realms of Sumeru and the shapes of trees and the rest, on to the oceans of worlds in the shapes of all sentient beings.

Set one misreading aside: this does not say that some planet is shaped like a buddha. Chengguan judges this thing to be “the distinction of outward aspect,” which is spoken with respect to aspect; and the verses themselves give the reason why shapes differ by the thousand — “all of these are made to differ by karma.” Shape is the fruit; karma is the cause. Brought down to oneself: the look of one’s situation is settled by karma, and this item merely states at the scale of a world the same principle that holds for a person.

Thing Four, Substance: What the World Takes for Its Substance

The fourth thing asks: what does the ocean of worlds take for its substance? Of the ten things, this one lists the most items — counting the sūtra text item by item there are twenty substances — and at the end of its prose it does not, as the other things do, close with the sentence “as many as the atoms in an ocean of worlds.” It is recorded as it stands, without forcing an explanation.

The twenty substances are: the adornment of all jewels; the many kinds of adornment of a single jewel; the light of all jewels; light of many kinds of color; the light of all adornments; indestructible vajra; the sustaining by the Buddha’s power; the marks of marvelous jewels; the transformations of the Buddha; a sun-maṇi wheel; exceedingly subtle jewels; the flames of all jewels; fragrances of many kinds; the flowering crowns of all jewels; the reflected images of all jewels; what is displayed by all adornments; the realm universally displayed by a single thought of mind; jewels in the shape of a bodhisattva; the stamens of jeweled flowers; the speech and sound of the Buddha.

They may be read in four classes. The jewel class (the adornment of jewels, the many adornments of a single jewel, the marks of marvelous jewels, exceedingly subtle jewels, jeweled flame, jeweled flowering crowns, the stamens of jeweled flowers, jewels in the shape of a bodhisattva, the sun-maṇi wheel, indestructible vajra) — the largest, showing that lands taking firm and pure things for their substance are many. The light class (the light of jewels, light of many colors, the light of adornments, the reflected images of jewels) — taking light and shadow for substance, the substance is already close to being unreal. The buddha-power class (the sustaining by the Buddha’s power, the transformations of the Buddha, the speech and sound of the Buddha) — taking the Buddha’s sustaining, transforming, and speaking for substance. The mind class (the realm universally displayed by a single thought of mind, what is displayed by all adornments) — taking for substance the realm displayed by a single thought of mind, which is the most thoroughgoing item among the twenty. There is besides the single item of fragrances of many kinds, which takes vapor for substance.

From jewel to light, from light to buddha-power, from buddha-power to a single thought of mind — this gradation is the backbone of this thing. The verses say it still more plainly: “some are born from an ocean of mind, abiding according to what the mind understands, illusion-like and without location, all of it discrimination.”

Here the ancient worthies made a distinction of the first importance, and the attribution must be made plain. Fazang, in his commentary on the sixty-fascicle text, establishes the substance according to the teachings under the gate of “name and substance”: the Lesser Vehicle takes the finest particles and the real form of the four great elements for substance; in the three vehicles, ordinary beings and those of the Lesser Vehicle and those before the grounds all take the ālaya consciousness for substance, while on the grounds, if it is what the two wisdoms display, then consciousness-only wisdom is taken for substance, and he cites the Shedacheng lun in evidence; the final teaching takes the suchness of the Tathāgata-womb for substance; and the One Vehicle takes “the inexhaustible Dharma realm pervading the three kinds of world, with person and dharma, principle and phenomenon, and all such aspects of practice mutually identical and mutually serving as one another’s substance.” Zhiyan too, over on the sixty-fascicle side, sets up sameness and difference by matching the ten names against the eighteen aspects of perfect purity in the Shedacheng lun. This is where the Huayan school and the consciousness-only school stand apart on the single question of the substance of a land: the One Vehicle does not take consciousness for substance, but takes mutual identity as mutually being substance. This adjudication was established by the ancient worthies; their own adjudications are recorded, without judging their relative merit.

Set one misreading aside: to say “taking the speech and sound of the Buddha for substance” is not a figure of speech. If substance can be a sound, and can be the realm displayed by a single thought of mind, then “substance” here is not a really existent material; it is the sense of that upon which a thing rests. Brought down to oneself: whatever you take for your own substance — body, name, wealth, or a single thought of mind — your world takes that for its substance.

Thing Five, Adornment: How the World Is Decked Out

The fifth thing asks: whence come the adornments of the ocean of worlds? The sūtra text lists ten items: some take for adornment the surpassingly marvelous clouds that come forth from among all the implements of adornment; some take for adornment the proclaiming of the merit of all bodhisattvas; some take for adornment the proclaiming of the karmic recompense of all sentient beings; some take for adornment the displaying of the ocean of the vows of all bodhisattvas; some take for adornment the setting forth of the reflected images of all the buddhas of the three times; some take for adornment the displaying in the space of a single thought of the realms of spiritual penetration through boundless kalpas; some take for adornment the appearing of the bodies of all buddhas; some take for adornment the appearing of all clouds of jeweled fragrance; some take for adornment the displaying of the shining light of all the precious and marvelous things within all the places of enlightenment; some take for adornment the displaying of all the conduct and vows of Samantabhadra.

Two of the ten items are the most remarkable: the second and the third — taking the proclaiming of the merit of bodhisattvas for adornment, and taking the proclaiming of the karmic recompense of sentient beings for adornment. What adorns a world turns out to be speech; and one of the things spoken is the karmic recompense of beings, which is not beautiful. This pulls the two words “adornment” back from decoration to their root sense: adornment is causing a thing to show — to bring out what ought to be brought out is adornment. The remaining eight items take, respectively, clouds, vows, the images of buddhas, the realms of kalpas, the bodies of buddhas, clouds of fragrance, the precious things of the places of enlightenment, and the conduct and vows of Samantabhadra for adornment; Chengguan judges this thing to be “the ornamenting with jewels and the like.”

Set one misreading aside: do not read adornment as splendor. Since the sūtra text takes the proclaiming of karmic recompense for adornment, it is plain that to bring out the truth of a thing is also adornment. Brought down to oneself: a person’s adornment does not lie in what he has added, but in what he has brought out.

Thing Six, Purity: How the World Becomes Clean

The sixth thing asks: how does the ocean of worlds attain purity? The sūtra text heads it with “the ocean of worlds has oceans of skillful means of purity as many as the atoms in an ocean of worlds” — the two words “skillful means” are specially added, from which it is plain that what is answered is a method, not a state. The ten items are all clauses ending in “by reason of”:

One, by reason of the bodhisattvas drawing near to all good friends and cultivating roots of goodness in common with them — the first item is the good friend, which is of a piece with the whole sūtra (the root of Sudhana’s successive visits lies here). Two, by reason of increasing the vast clouds of merit until they pervade the Dharma realm. Three, by reason of purifying and cultivating the many kinds of vast resolute understanding. Four, by reason of contemplating the realms of all bodhisattvas and abiding therein. Five, by reason of cultivating all the pāramitās until they are complete. Six, by reason of contemplating all the grounds of the bodhisattvas and entering and abiding therein. Seven, by reason of bringing forth all the oceans of pure vows. Eight, by reason of cultivating the conduct of all the essential roads of deliverance. Nine, by reason of entering into all the oceans of adornment. Ten, by reason of perfecting the power of pure skillful means.

Set out in a row, these ten items are a complete road: drawing near to a good friend (the beginning) → amassing merit and cultivating resolute understanding (the provisions) → contemplating the realms of bodhisattvas and abiding there, cultivating the pāramitās to completeness, contemplating the grounds and entering to abide in them (the practice proper) → bringing forth pure vows and cultivating the conduct of deliverance (vow and practice) → entering the ocean of adornment and perfecting the power of pure skillful means (the function of the fruit). Chengguan judges this thing to be “defilement not arising” — it is not that the dirty is washed away, but that it is caused not to arise.

One great misreading must be set aside: what this item speaks of is the purity of a world, and yet everything it lists is the conduct of a bodhisattva. How should a world become clean because someone cultivates the pāramitās? This is exactly what the chapter means to teach: a land is not an external thing but is formed by karma held in common and by vow and practice, and therefore the cause of a pure land lies on the ground where the practitioner stands. Chengguan says in the gate of the tenet and aim, “because lands differ according to mind, one should purify one’s own mind and the minds of others,” and this thing is the scriptural ground of that sentence. Brought down to oneself: to want the environment to improve while thinking only of remaking the environment — this item speaks of another road.

Thing Seven, the Arising of Buddhas: How a Buddha Appears Within the World

The seventh thing asks: when buddhas appear in the ocean of worlds, what differences are there? The sūtra text lists ten items, which fall exactly into five pairs: some manifest a small body, some a great body; some manifest a short life span, some a long life span; some adorn and purify a single buddha-land alone, some adorn and purify measureless buddha-lands; some reveal the wheel of Dharma of the One Vehicle alone, some reveal the inconceivable wheels of Dharma of the many vehicles; some manifest the subduing of a small portion of sentient beings, some display the subduing of boundless sentient beings.

The five pairs speak, respectively, with respect to the measure of the body, the measure of life, the measure of the land, the measure of the teaching, and the measure of capacity. Each pair sets one over against many: small and great, short and long, one land and measureless lands, one vehicle and many vehicles, a small portion and the boundless. Chengguan judges this thing to be “the differing of the buddhas’ appearing.”

One question must be put: why should a buddha manifest a small body, manifest a short life, purify only one land, expound only the One Vehicle, deliver only a small portion? The verses answer for themselves: “all of them accord with what is delighted in within the minds of sentient beings; this is the power of the Tathāgata’s skill in expedients.” Smallness is not an inability to be great; it is that the beings there can bear only the small.

Set one misreading aside: do not judge the height of a buddha by the size of what is manifested. The verse says, “the dharma-body of the buddhas is inconceivable, without color, without shape, and without reflected image” — the dharma-body is without aspect, and all that is manifested accords with capacity. Brought down to oneself: the size of a Dharma-gate or of a place of practice is no measuring rod for excellence; whether it can meet the minds of the beings there is.

Thing Eight, Kalpa-Abiding: How Long the World Lasts

The eighth thing asks: for how much time does the ocean of worlds abide? The sūtra text heads it with “the ocean of worlds has kalpa-abidings as many as the atoms in an ocean of worlds,” and lists nine items below: some abide for asaṃkhyeya kalpas, some for measureless kalpas, some for boundless kalpas, some for unequalled kalpas, some for uncountable kalpas, some for unnameable kalpas, some for unthinkable kalpas, some for immeasurable kalpas, some for unspeakable kalpas.

Here one thing must be recorded as it stands: the prose of this section counts out to nine items, unlike the ten items listed in the things before and after it — it is recorded as it stands, without forcing an explanation.

The nine items are all nine ways of saying ‘one cannot say how long’: asaṃkhyeya (innumerable), measureless, boundless, unequalled, uncountable, unnameable, unthinkable, immeasurable, unspeakable. The nine words are in fact doing one and the same thing — driving “long” out past the border of language. Chengguan judges this thing to be “the length and shortness of kalpa-abiding.”

Set one misreading aside: this is not hyperbole. The verses immediately give two key lines: “some enter measureless kalpas into a single kalpa, and some again a single kalpa into many kalpas,” and “beginning from a single thought and ending in the completing of a kalpa, all of them are born depending on the thinking of the minds of sentient beings.” Kalpas can interpenetrate precisely because a kalpa is not a really existent stretch of length; and kalpas are long or short because they are born depending on the thinking of the minds of beings. Brought down to oneself: the length and shortness of time is a station of the mind, and this item states that fact once at the scale of a world.

Thing Nine, Kalpa-Transformation: How the World Changes

The ninth thing asks: how is the ocean of worlds transformed? This is the one thing among the ten that speaks of change, and all ten of its items are of the form ‘by reason of such a condition, the ocean of worlds becomes such a kalpa-transformation’:

One, by reason of the Dharma being of necessity thus, the ocean of worlds has measureless kalpa-transformations of formation and destruction — the first item is again the Dharma being of necessity so; formation and destruction are the ordinary state. Two, by reason of defiled sentient beings abiding therein, it becomes a defiled kalpa-transformation. Three, by reason of sentient beings who cultivate vast merit abiding therein, it becomes a defiled-and-pure kalpa-transformation. Four, by reason of bodhisattvas of resolute understanding abiding therein, it becomes a defiled-and-pure kalpa-transformation. Five, by reason of measureless sentient beings giving rise to the mind of awakening, it becomes a wholly pure kalpa-transformation. Six, by reason of the bodhisattvas each roaming through the many worlds, it becomes a boundlessly adorned kalpa-transformation. Seven, by reason of the bodhisattvas of all the oceans of worlds of the ten directions gathering like clouds, it becomes a measurelessly and greatly adorned kalpa-transformation. Eight, by reason of the buddhas, the world-honored ones, entering nirvāṇa, it becomes a kalpa-transformation in which the adornments are extinguished. Nine, by reason of the buddhas appearing in the world, it becomes a broadly and vastly adorned and purified kalpa-transformation. Ten, by reason of the spiritual penetrations and transformations of the Tathāgata, it becomes a universally purified kalpa-transformation.

Set out in a row, these ten items make one clear line: as is the one who abides there, so does the world become. Where defiled beings abide it is defiled; where those who cultivate merit abide, defilement and purity are mixed; where bodhisattvas of resolute understanding abide it is still defiled-and-pure (not yet wholly pure); and only when beings give rise to the mind of awakening does it become wholly pure. Above that come the roaming of bodhisattvas and the gathering of bodhisattvas, and the adornment grows ever broader. The last three items are attached to buddhas: when a buddha enters nirvāṇa the adornments are extinguished; when a buddha appears in the world it is broadly and vastly adorned and purified; when a buddha manifests spiritual transformation it is universally pure. Chengguan judges this thing to be “changing in accordance with karma.”

The third and fourth items especially repay a pause: sentient beings who cultivate vast merit and bodhisattvas of the stage of resolute understanding are felt to bring about the very same “defiled-and-pure kalpa-transformation” — merit and resolute understanding are alike still not enough to make a land wholly pure; it must come to the giving rise of the mind of awakening before it is wholly pure. The verses say it directly: “measureless sentient beings all give rise to the mind of awakening; their minds cause the oceans of lands to abide through kalpas constantly pure.”

Set one misreading aside: the eighth item, “by reason of the buddhas, the world-honored ones, entering nirvāṇa, the ocean of worlds becomes a kalpa-transformation in which the adornments are extinguished,” does not say that a buddha’s nirvāṇa is a bad thing. The verses explain it themselves: “when the World-Honored One enters nirvāṇa, the adornments of that land are extinguished; sentient beings lack the measure of a vessel for the Dharma, and the world becomes defiled” — the extinguishing of the adornments has its cause in the fact that beings no longer have the vessel to receive, and so the Buddha displays his passing. Brought down to oneself: the good or ill of an environment is the developed image of the minds of those who live in it, and this thing is the passage in the whole chapter that comes down most closely to daily life.

Thing Ten, Freedom from Differentiation: The Sameness Above All Difference

The tenth thing asks: nine things of difference having been spoken, is there then anything that does not differ? The sūtra text heads it with “the ocean of worlds has freedoms from differentiation as many as the atoms in an ocean of worlds” and lists ten items, each beginning with “within each single ocean of worlds”:

One, there is no differentiation among worlds as many as the atoms in an ocean of worlds. Two, there is no differentiation in all the majestic power of the appearing of the buddhas. Three, there is no differentiation in all the places of enlightenment pervading the Dharma realm of the ten directions. Four, there is no differentiation in the oceanic assemblies at the places of enlightenment of all the tathāgatas. Five, there is no differentiation in the light of all the buddhas pervading the Dharma realm. Six, there is no differentiation in the names of the transformations of all the buddhas. Seven, there is no differentiation in the speech and sound of all the buddhas pervading the ocean of worlds and abiding through boundless kalpas. Eight, there is no differentiation in the skillful means of the wheel of Dharma. Nine, there is no differentiation in all the oceans of worlds entering universally into a single atom. Ten, there is no differentiation in the fact that within each single atom the vast realms of all the buddhas, the world-honored ones, of the three times all appear therein.

The ten items move from without to within: from the worlds themselves, to the majestic power of the buddhas, the places of enlightenment, the assemblies, the light, the names, the speech and sound, and the wheel of Dharma, and at the last the final two items come down upon “a single atom” — all the oceans of worlds entering into one atom, and within one atom the vast realms of the buddhas of the three times appearing. Chengguan judges this thing to be “the containing being of necessity even.”

This item is the most easily misread, and the ancient worthies long ago set up a distinction. Chengguan says that freedom from differentiation means “with respect to the sameness of substance and nature and the gathering-in by the Buddha’s power it is said to be without differentiation, and therefore the defiled and the pure are alike held complete”; and he refutes an older explanation — some said that “all worlds being alike when set beside one another” is what is called freedom from differentiation, and Chengguan judges this to run against the sūtra text, because the sūtra plainly says “each single ocean of worlds has, as many as the atoms in an ocean of worlds, freedoms from differentiation.” — the freedoms from differentiation are themselves countable things; and if one followed the reading of being alike when set side by side, then, as Chengguan concludes, “there would be no such thing as differentiation,” and this item would have nothing countable left in it.

This distinction is exceedingly important: freedom from differentiation does not say that the lands look alike. The first nine things have spoken out difference to the full; if the tenth thing said that difference disappears, the first nine would have been spoken for nothing. Freedom from differentiation says this: above all this difference, the substance and nature are the same and the Buddha’s power gathers all in, and therefore defiled land and pure land alike are held complete.

Set one misreading aside: do not read “all the oceans of worlds entering universally into a single atom” as a shrinking. The verses say, “within a single atom are many oceans of lands, their places each differing and all of them adorned and purified; measureless oceans of lands such as these enter into a single one, and each one is set apart with no confusion or overstepping” — entering into one atom while the places remain each its own and the distinctions are not thrown into confusion: this is the Huayan meaning. Brought down to oneself: sameness is not the flattening of difference; it is seeing sameness upon difference. This thing closes the whole chapter, and it also opens the Flower-Treasury world of the chapter that follows.

The Correspondence of the Eleven Sections of Repeated Verse

The form of this chapter is that each of the ten things has prose first and repeated verse after, and with the ten verses of the section praising the excellence in the root portion added, there are eleven sections of verse in all, counting out to one hundred and twenty verses. The general rule Chengguan lays down is that “where the ten things differ they make ten sections, and each one alike has prose and verse. Within the prose there are in each case three, namely the heading, the explanation, and the conclusion.”

The relation of verse to prose is correspondence without repeating the teaching: what the prose has already taught, the verse simply sets forth once more in another way, while supplying besides the similes the prose did not reach. Hence the similes of this chapter lie almost entirely within the verses — like a shadow, like an illusion, and like a mirage; like clouds spread out within space; like Indra’s net each differing; abiding like reflected images with neither grasping nor telling to be had; that Dharma pure as the turning of a wheel. Among the ten sections of prose, only the thing of shape describes its shapes with the seven similes of whirlpool, mountain flame, tree, flower, palace, sentient being, and buddha; the prose of the remaining nine things sets forth the items of the Dharma directly, and only the thing of that upon which they abide has the single word “illusion-like” (“some abide depending on a Vajra-Bearer in the form of a mighty asura born of illusion-like karma”), setting up no further simile.

The measures of the eleven sections of verse are not even: in order they are ten, nine, twenty-two, ten, ten, ten, nine, ten, ten, ten, and ten verses — the section on that upon which they abide alone reaches twenty-two verses and is the longest section of verse in the chapter. The prose on abiding lists only ten items, and yet the verse spreads out most widely of all, which shows what the ancient worthies called “making the summary plain by breadth.”

Lineage

The meaning of this chapter was carried on by four masters, and all is recorded without adjudication. The line of Chengguan: he sets up the four gates of the reason for its coming, the explanation of the name, the tenet and aim, and the explanation of the text; he judges this chapter to answer the one question about the ocean of the establishing of the Dharma realm among the thirty clauses of questions about the fruit in the chapter on the Manifestation of the Tathāgata, and takes it together with the chapter on the Flower-Treasury World as “the first two chapters setting forth the fruit”; he explains the name “ocean” by “lands amassed make a seed, seeds amassed make an ocean,” matches ten senses to the ten things, and under the clause concluding the summary and showing the breadth distinguishes how the ten things are of indeterminate number within any one land — the one of the conditions furnished may be one or many, the one of purity may be present or absent (since there are wholly defiled lands), and the remaining seven things are in each case only one. He further refutes as unfitting the earlier explanation of “as many as the atoms in an ocean of lands” by “one land, one condition,” and distinguishes the reading of freedom from differentiation as “being alike when set beside one another.” All these belong to the commentarial method of settling the meaning phrase by phrase.

The line of Fazang: he judges this section within the chapter on Vairocana of the sixty-fascicle text, where the ten names begin with “speaking of the ocean of worlds” and end with “the ocean of worlds of the means of destruction,” standing exactly in the relation of opening and combining with the eighty-fascicle text, which lacks “speaking” and has “the differences of kalpa-transformation” and “the gate of freedom from differentiation.” He explains the first item, “speaking of the ocean of worlds,” in four senses, of which one is “because a land appears through name and speech perfuming consciousness, it is called speaking.” He further sets up ten gates for a general explanation of the ocean of worlds — class, inhabitants, name and substance, defilement and purity, the tainted and the untainted, the shared and the unshared, the mundane and nirvāṇa, the supported and the supporting, person and dharma, and unobstructedness — and judges three classes of places of transformation on the One Vehicle: the oceans of worlds of Sumeru, tree shapes, and the shapes of sentient beings as the first class; the tenfold worlds beyond the three-thousandfold world as the second class; and the ocean of worlds of the adornments of the ten lotus treasuries, complete with host and companions like Indra’s net, as the third class. What is judged in the Huayan yicheng jiaoyi fenqi zhang is entirely the same as this, and is the doctrinal classification the Huayan school established by carrying on the single name “ocean of worlds” from this chapter. He also judges that the tenth item of the sixty-fascicle text, “the means of destruction,” is explained by the section on the Flower-Treasury, taking the sense that “forming is precisely destroying.”

The line of Zhiyan: he judges the sixty-fascicle text into three sections, and himself sets up a question and answer — why is it that the root portion contemplates the ocean and speaks of wisdom, while this expository portion sets wisdom aside and speaks only of the ocean of worlds? He answers: the one who set up the text was only completing the wisdom of faith and understanding and had not exhausted the source of the ocean; and moreover worlds are formed by wisdom, so that to speak of the ocean is precisely wisdom. He further takes the ten names of the sixty-fascicle text and sets up sameness and difference against the eighteen aspects of perfect purity of the Shedacheng lun, judges the first and last items to be “listed by name and not explained,” and judges the section on the causes and conditions of being furnished to have “eight within the particular” — which agrees with the eight conditions actually listed in the sixty-fascicle text.

The line of Li Tongxuan: he explains the name of the chapter from the two sources of karmic recompense and the power of vows — the ocean of worlds of sentient beings arises from the recompense of their own karma, and the ocean of worlds of buddhas and bodhisattvas arises from the power of great vows, the power of the pure Dharma-nature of their own substance, the ocean of the many practices of the pāramitās, and the power of great compassion and wisdom. He sets up five senses to make plain the reason for its coming, and their whole weight lies with the bodhisattva who has first raised the mind: were there no such chapter, the beginner would have no way of knowing the Tathāgata’s gate of practice for gathering beings in, nor the aspects of the breadth and narrowness of the worlds of the deeds and karma of beings, and so would have no way of raising the mind. He further distinguishes the view that the pure lands spoken of in the three vehicles lie in another quarter and that bodhisattvas vow to be born there, judging that reading to leave the mind “constantly defiled and pure, with limit and obstruction.” He and Chengguan alike cite the four lines of the fifth verse of this chapter, “far from every kind of flattery and deceit and the mind pure,” in evidence of their judgments.

The four masters proceed side by side; all are settled sayings of the ancient worthies, and they are recorded without judging their relative height. As for the differences between the sixty-fascicle and the eighty-fascicle texts — the opening and combining of the ten names, the difference in the number of items listed under the several things (twenty substances against five, ten adornments against three, ten supports against seven), and the differences of rendering (whirlpool against eddy, Vairocana against Rocana) — the two texts are recorded side by side, without judging their relative merit.

After this chapter comes the chapter on the Flower-Treasury World. Chengguan states the division of labor between the two chapters most clearly: this chapter “sets forth in general the oceans of lands possessed by all the buddhas and all sentient beings,” while the later chapter “sets forth in particular what our own Master has adorned and purified”; this chapter makes plain the conditions by which lands are formed, while the later chapter distinguishes separately the aspects of the fruit. So the reading of this chapter is not an ending — the ten things are one map of the general aspect, and the next chapter is to take that map and look with it at one particular world: the ocean of worlds of the adornments of the Flower-Treasury, which Vairocana adorned and purified when he was of old cultivating the conduct of a bodhisattva.

品五 華藏世界品 · 華藏因果自體·藏海安布莊嚴The Flower-Treasury World · The Cause and Fruit of the Flower-Treasury Itself and the Arrayed Adornments of the Treasury Sea

全文五層 →Full five layers →
義疏Exposition

先看清楚這一段在講什麼

普賢菩薩在這一段裡做的事很單純——把華藏莊嚴世界海從頭到尾描述一遍:它是誰修來的,它靠什麼托住,它上面有山、有地、有海、有河、有樹林,最後總結一句莊嚴不可思議。全段七次『長行說完、偈頌再說一遍』,說者始終只有普賢一人,沒有問答,沒有對辯。

澄觀科這一品為三段——初明華藏因果自體、二明藏海安布莊嚴、三明所持剎網差別——本段當其前兩段。第一段講「因」與「體」,第二段起講「莊嚴」:輪山、寶地、香海、香河、樹林、總結,澄觀判為六科。要注意的是,這些「段」「科」都是疏家為了讓文脈看得清楚而分的,經文自己並沒有標段名。

先立一個排誤,後面才不會讀歪。這一段逐層敘述風輪、香海、蓮華、輪山、寶地、香河、樹林,讀起來很像在描繪一張宇宙結構圖,容易被當成一份地理志來讀。澄觀在第一段開頭就把這個誤讀擋住了:所依的剎量,各教說法不同——小乘只講一個娑婆世界,三乘有大化小化之別,或以色究竟天為實、或說他方另有淨土;而現在講的是一乘十佛的境界,大小無礙、淨穢相融,「且依一相說有邊表」。這句「且依一相」是關鍵:逐層敘相是權說,是為了讓人有入處,不是說這片國土真有一個可以丈量的邊界。實際上一重橫尋就已無邊,何況重重塵中含著法界。

落地一句:讀這一段,不要問『風輪在哪裡』,要問『這一層一層托上去的次第,是在說什麼道理』。答案在後面每一節裡,澄觀幾乎逐段都給了法配——風輪配願、輪山配戒、寶地配定、香河配心之相應功德。

因深廣:這片國土是誰修來的

經文開口第一句就把國土屬給了人:這片華藏莊嚴世界海,是毘盧遮那如來過去修菩薩行時所嚴淨的。澄觀科這一句為「舉果屬人顯因深廣」——先把果報之土歸屬到修因之人身上,再顯這個因有多深廣。

深廣在哪裡?澄觀出了三重。第一重是時間長:修的是剎海微塵數劫,不只是通常說的三大阿僧祇劫。第二重是所遇的緣多:每一劫裡都親近了世界海微塵數佛,不只是勝觀佛、釋迦佛那幾位。第三重是所發的願多:在每一位佛前都淨修了世界海微塵數大願,不只是淨一個國土、發一個無生之願。三重疊起來,才叫深廣。

先問:那經論裡明明說三大阿僧祇劫,這裡說剎海塵劫,豈不相違?澄觀答得明白:《瑜伽》《起信》那些是約三乘教說的,一方教化只宜於一類世界,所以定說三祇;此處是約一乘說,通貫十方以及樹形等種種類別的世界,所以說剎海塵數。他還引了《寶雲經》為證:佛自己說過,我是為淺識眾生才說三僧祇劫修行,其實我經歷了無量阿僧祇劫。法藏在六十本的疏裡引同一段經,判為「會三乘歸一」之說。

排誤:不要把『劫數更多』讀成『更難、更遙遠』。澄觀緊接著就拆掉這個讀法——時間沒有自己的體,是依著法而安立的;法既然無盡,時間也就無窮。何況念與劫本來圓融,不應該死執一個數目。所以三重深廣不是在比誰修得久,是在說因與果都不落在可計量的框子裡。

落地:這一句是全段的地基。後面所有的莊嚴——每一層風輪、每一道香河——都不是自然生成的風景,而是願行所感之果。讀到任何一處莊嚴,都可以回頭問一句:這是誰的哪一願鋪出來的。

風輪十層:托住一片國土的,是什麼

經文說,這片世界海有須彌山微塵數的風輪托持著。澄觀分這一節的長行為三:先總標數目、再略舉十個名字、最後單舉最上面那一層。智儼在六十本的疏裡也說「別中有十重風」——二家所見的結構一致。

要緊的是澄觀在開頭下的一句:風輪之因,就是大願等。風不是自然界的風,是願力。李通玄講得更直接:因為有大願之風輪,才能托持萬行,以行招感果報,所以說因能持果;正是願力堅持,才報得風輪來持國土。他還推到信心上去說:離開佛而別有自己的一套法,就不成信心、不成勝解、不成修行。二家所取的著眼不同——澄觀重在敘所依之相而配以願,通玄重在願行與信心之相續——都是古德成說,並錄不判。

先問:為什麼要說十層,一層不夠嗎?答:十在華嚴裡不是定數,是表無盡;而層層相持之相,正顯出願與行是一級托一級、下面不成上面就立不住。這一節每一層的名字與所持之物都不同,逐層看下去,會看見願力的十種樣態。

第一層 平等住:托住一切寶焰熾然莊嚴

最下面的一層叫「平等住」。先問:既然是最下的一層,何以名平等?澄觀給了兩個理由:一是它遍持諸位——底下這一層要托住上面所有層次,不能對哪一位偏厚偏薄,所以叫平等;二是它稱實性——安住在真實之性上,不是偏在一邊的安住。所以「平等」不是排排坐一樣高,是不揀擇、不偏倚地承擔。它所托的是「一切寶焰熾然莊嚴」:一上來就是熾然的光焰之嚴。排誤:不要把最下一層讀成最粗淺的一層;在托持的結構裡,最下的那一層要承受的重量最大。落地:一個人的願若在某些人某些事上打折扣,那就不是「平等住」,上面再多的莊嚴也立不住。

第二層 出生種種寶莊嚴:托住淨光照耀摩尼王幢

第二層名「出生種種寶莊嚴」。先問:名字裡為什麼是「出生」而不是「持有」?答:這一層的特徵在生發——不是守著已有的寶,而是能不斷出生種種寶的莊嚴。它所托的是「淨光照耀摩尼王幢」:幢是標立之相,摩尼王是寶中之王,加上淨光照耀,是把已生的寶立成一個可見的標幟。排誤:不要把「種種寶」當成貪求富麗的譬喻;在這一段裡,寶一律是功德之相的代語,種種寶就是種種功德。落地:願力若真在運轉,會不斷生出新的功德來,而不是反覆盤點舊有的那幾樣。

第三層 寶威德:托住一切寶鈴

第三層名「寶威德」。先問:威德與前面的莊嚴有什麼不同?答:莊嚴是所現之美,威德是能攝之力——有威可畏、有德可懷,所以能令眾生歸伏。它所托的是「一切寶鈴」。鈴是發聲之物,在這一段裡鈴、鐸、音聲多通向「演法」一義——後面香河一節就明說摩尼為網、金為鐸,遍覆香河而演佛音;亦有不繫演法者,如香海段的「種種樂音恒競奏,佛神通力令如是」,只明佛之神力。排誤:不要把威德讀成威嚇;澄觀在講輪山山峯時說「秀出孤絕,威伏諸惡」,威德所伏的是惡,不是人。落地:願力到了一個分上,自然有攝受力,那攝受力發出來就是說法之聲。

第四層 平等焰:托住日光明相摩尼王輪

第四層名「平等焰」。先問:第一層已說平等,這裡何以又平等?答:前者是「住」,說的是安住之相;此處是「焰」,說的是照耀之用。安住要平等,照耀也要平等——光不能只照一邊。它所托的是「日光明相摩尼王輪」:日光之相加上摩尼王,成一個輪。輪在這一段裡是周遍與運轉之相。排誤:不要把「平等焰」讀成光度一樣強;平等在於無所簡擇地照,而不在於照出來的效果整齊劃一。落地:慈悲的照顧若挑對象,那是焰而不平等;平等而無焰,則是冷的公平——經文把兩個字並在一起,缺一不可。

第五層 種種普莊嚴:托住光明輪華

第五層名「種種普莊嚴」。先問:第二層已有「種種寶莊嚴」,此處多一個「普」字,分際在哪?答:前者重在「出生」,是從無到有;此處重在「普」,是從一處到遍一切處。同樣的莊嚴,鋪得開不開,是兩件事。它所托的是「光明輪華」——光明結成輪,輪又現為華,是莊嚴既遍且美之相。排誤:不要把「普」讀成數量多;普是無所遺漏,不是堆得滿。落地:功德若只在自己相熟的一圈裡起作用,那還在「種種」而未到「普」。

第六層 普清淨:托住一切華焰師子座

第六層名「普清淨」。先問:前面幾層都在說莊嚴、說光焰,這裡忽然說清淨,是不是轉了方向?答:不是轉向,是抽底。莊嚴愈盛,愈需要一個「淨」字來擔保它不是雜染的積累;而且是「普」清淨——不是某一處乾淨,是處處無染。它所托的是「一切華焰師子座」。師子座是說法者所踞之座,在這裡出現,意味著清淨到了可以說法的分上。排誤:清淨不等於空無一物;這一層底下托著的正是華焰之座,清淨與莊嚴在此並不相妨。落地:要坐上師子座說法,靠的不是話說得好,是底下有這一層普清淨托著。

第七層 聲遍十方:托住一切珠王幢

第七層名「聲遍十方」。先問:風輪何以有聲?答:這一段裡音聲是說法之相。到了這一層,前面的威德、清淨已經蓄足,發出來就是遍十方之聲。它所托的是「一切珠王幢」——珠王之幢,是所立之教的標幟。聲遍在下,幢立在上:先有普遍傳達的聲,才立得起可以歸投的幢。排誤:不要把「聲遍十方」讀成聲量大;遍是無有一方聽不到,不是喊得響。落地:一個法若只在近處聽得見,那還沒到這一層。

第八層 一切寶光明:托住一切摩尼王樹華

第八層名「一切寶光明」。先問:光明前面已出現多次,這裡何以標「一切寶」?答:前面的光多是就一相說——淨光、日光明相、光明輪華;此處是一切寶各各放光,是總收。所托的是「一切摩尼王樹華」,樹在這一段的末節會大講一番——樹能出雲、出音、出寶、演佛之願。所以這一層托的不只是一朵華,是能生無盡的一株樹之華。排誤:不要把「一切寶光明」讀成光的總量最大;一切寶各放各的光而互不相奪,這才是重點,後面帝網一喻正接著這裡說。落地:功德成熟到各各能自放光,才托得起會結果的樹。

第九層 速疾普持:托住一切香摩尼須彌雲

第九層名「速疾普持」。先問:前面那些層都在講持,這裡何以特標「速疾」?答:托持之力若遲緩,上面的莊嚴就會有暫時失托之時;速疾是說這個托持沒有間斷、沒有時差。它所托的是「一切香摩尼須彌雲」——須彌之量而如雲之輕。排誤:不要把速疾讀成匆忙;速疾在此是說任運相續,無有斷處。落地:願力最怕的不是不夠大,是斷續;這一層說的正是不斷。

第十層 種種宮殿遊行:托住一切寶色香臺雲

第十層名「種種宮殿遊行」。先問:宮殿是安住之處,遊行是移動之相,二者豈不相違?答:正是這一層要顯的義——所住之處不礙遊行,遊行之中不失所住。到了風輪的最上一列,托持之相已經不是死死撐住,而是動而常安。它所托的是「一切寶色香臺雲」,臺是可居之處,而其體如雲。排誤:不要把宮殿讀成享受之所;宮殿在此是安住之相的極致表達,遊行則遮止對安住之相的執取。落地:修行到後來,安住與遊化不是兩件事,這一層就是那個分際的形象。

最上一層與香海、蓮華:整片國土落在哪裡

最上面那一層風輪名「殊勝威光藏」。澄觀說它得名的理由很直接:以勝力能持香海,所以立這個名。它托的是「普光摩尼莊嚴香水海」,香水海裡有一朵大蓮華名「種種光明蘂香幢」,華藏莊嚴世界海就住在這朵華中——四方均平、清淨堅固,金剛輪山周匝圍繞,地、海、眾樹各有區別。

先問:為什麼要繞這麼一大圈,最後才把世界海安下來?答:因為這一節要顯的是「一因成於一果」。澄觀說得明白,剎因本有總有別,前面已經講過總的;這裡為了顯別義,姑且以一個因成就一個果,所以風輪持香海、香海出蓮華、蓮華持剎海,一層一層落下來。他因此把這一節分為四科:能持風輪、所持香海、海出蓮華、華持剎海。

香海與蓮華之名,澄觀各給了兩重釋。香水海的相狀之釋是:以摩尼發光,普照海底海岸與寶色香水,所以叫這個名。接著他出法喻——藏識名為海,因為具德深廣;流注名為水,因為剎那不住;又佛性名為水,遠熏名為香,因為聞得到而尚未證得,《涅槃》裡也說「有人聞香」。大蓮華的釋也是兩重:華蘂放出異光、又發勝香而高出降伏,所以名「種種光明蘂香幢」;就法上說,所發的萬行一一都是覺性,所以叫光明,而萬行皆能普熏,就是香的意思。

排誤:不要把『聞香而未證』讀成一種缺憾。這一句其實是最貼近讀者的一句——絕大多數人與佛性的關係,正是聞到了香而還沒到體,所以才有整條路要走。落地:這一大節從最下的平等住讀到最上的殊勝威光藏,讀的是願力如何一層層把一片國土托起來;讀完回到自己身上,問的是我的願鋪到了第幾層。

風輪段的偈頌:十偈把上面再說一遍

長行說完,普賢承佛神力、遍觀十方而重說十偈。澄觀先立一個通例:長行與偈頌的相配有「十例五對」,或有或無、或廣或略、或離或合、或先或後,甚至有超間、有頌了再頌的,所以解釋偈頌不能一個例子套到底。就這一段而言,他出了四例:宿因與現緣,長行是分開的而偈頌合起來說;所成的果相,長行略而偈頌廣;現緣中的風輪,長行廣而偈頌略;山、地、海、樹四事,長行有而偈頌沒有。

十偈怎麼分?澄觀說前二偈頌上面的因相,就是辨明因如何招感果;其餘八偈頌果相,又分四節:一偈半頌風輪,一偈頌香海,三偈半頌蓮華,二偈明剎自在。

先問:長行講風輪講得那麼詳細,偈頌怎麼一偈半就打發了?這正是澄觀所謂「經廣頌略」之例。偈中頌風輪處,上句說所持、下句說能持;前半偈是以果持果,後半偈兼明能成之因——前半說離障,是願令清淨;後半說無礙,是願依空住。所以偈頌不重複長行的名相清單,只把「持」這件事的道理提出來。

頌蓮華的三偈半,澄觀逐句配上華名的三個字:前一偈半釋「種種光明蘂」,顯這朵華以寶為體;次一偈釋「香」義,就法上說寶中出佛、佛出世主,如同從質地發出香氣而遠熏;後一偈釋「幢」義,演說佛名是高出之義,種種方便調伏是摧伏之義。這是把一個名字拆開來,逐字在偈裡找到它的落處。

排誤:不要把重頌讀成為了記誦而重複。落地:最後二偈是這一段最有名的兩偈——「華藏世界所有塵,一一塵中見法界,寶光現佛如雲集,此是如來剎自在」,以及結歸普賢之因的那一偈。澄觀在前一偈下明白繫上十玄之門:初偈說自在,因為一一稱性,就是同時具足相應門;而「寶光現佛」是依正互融。後一偈結歸普因,所以能夠含攝。法藏後來在觀門中,正是逐字牒引這四句來立塵含法界之義。

大輪圍山:圍在最外面的那一圈

第二段起,講藏海的安布莊嚴。澄觀分為六科:四周輪山、寶地、香海、香河、樹林、總結,各段都有偈頌。首先是輪山。

澄觀一開口就給了法配:輪山就是清淨戒德,內能收攝、外能防護所成就的。這一句定了整節的讀法——山之所以圍在最外,正如戒之所以是修行的外圍。

長行分三:先總舉所依,次別顯體相,末結德無盡。所依處是地面四周,山住在「日珠王蓮華」之上。這裡有一個古來的異說:有人主張大華之上另有一朵蓮華作為山的所依,澄觀說「義似不順」,他自己的解釋是——前面那朵大華名「種種光明蘂」,偈中說光焰成輪、又說一切寶中放淨光,可見這朵華以寶為體,那麼如日輪一般的珠王就是指這朵蓮華,是總說那朵大華的稱呼,並不是另有一朵。六十本作「圍山依蓮華日寶王地住」,正是澄觀所引的「舊經」。

別顯的體相,澄觀說前面只取堅利之義而說金剛,這裡則具德而略有十相:前四是自體圓滿,後六是外相莊嚴。前四他逐一講了:一是山身,作為總的形體,摩尼圓明、栴檀芬郁,都是戒的德相;二是山峯,秀出孤絕而威伏諸惡;三是山輪,古來有兩義——或指山彎曲之處、或指山腹跳出如師子座,澄觀依下面偈文取「輪居山下,為山所依」;四是成山之緣,前面三事各有各的體,這裡顯出金剛內含光焰而遍成其體,就像世間土石相雜而成山,金剛遍於其中,所以得個金輪之名。後六則文相自顯。

排誤:不要把『山峯威伏諸惡』讀成戒律是拿來嚇人的。所伏的是惡,不是人;孤絕是說它不與惡妥協,不是說它孤僻。落地:讀這一節,可以把十相當成一份戒德的體檢表——身、峯、輪、成山之緣是內在的四項,其餘六項是外顯的莊嚴;內四不立,外六就只是裝飾。

輪圍山的偈頌:從山的體相到山的妙用

輪山段的偈頌也是十偈。澄觀分為二:前六偈明山的體相莊嚴,是頌前面的別顯;後四偈辨山的妙用自在,也顯依正無礙,是頌前面的結文。

前六之中又分五節:第一偈總頌圍山——初句說所圍、次二句說能圍、後句出其因。就在這裡,澄觀對首句「世界大海無有邊」下了一段最要緊的話。他說「無邊」有兩義:一是只就總相顯其多,所以說無邊,其實還是有邊表的;二是說有圍山之外者,那是「無邊之邊」,不礙於理而即於事。而他自己所取的是第三義——今說無邊,是「邊之無邊」,不壞於相而即於理。

先問:這三種說法差在哪裡?答:差在「相」與「理」的關係。第一種是把無邊當形容詞,那是權說;第二種承認有邊而說邊外無邊,理不礙事;第三種是就這個有邊之相當體即理,相不必壞而理已現。華嚴的分際在第三種——不是把有邊的相打掉才見到無邊,而是就在這一圈山的相上見無邊。

其餘四節:第二偈頌山輪,第三偈頌山體,第四偈頌成山之緣,第五第六兩偈頌前面的香水等諸般莊嚴並加上衣等。後四偈的妙用自在,澄觀說文相自顯可知。

排誤:不要把『後四偈是妙用』讀成前六是靜態、後四是動態。妙用自在所顯的是依正無礙——國土之相與佛菩薩之身互不相礙,這是體相既立之後必然開出的一面。落地:偈中「毘盧遮那清淨身,悉入其中普令見」一句,就是依正無礙在這一節的落處——山的莊嚴不是佛身之外的東西。

寶地:山圍起來的那片地面

第二科是寶地。澄觀的法配是:臺面的寶地就是體悟心性,是定之所成。前一節輪山配戒,這一節寶地配定,次第井然。

長行分三:先標所在,次別顯體相莊嚴,末總結。別顯之中有十句,澄觀逐句配了:第一句是地體,標以金剛而釋以堅固不壞——他在這裡順帶點出一件大事:整片華藏之地都是金剛,所以上面菩提場的地是徹通到華藏的。第二句是地相之平淨。其餘八句都是莊嚴:三是飾以寶輪、四是畜以寶藏、五是間以異寶、六是散以寶末、七是布以蓮華、八是分置香摩尼、九是充以莊嚴具、十是覆以寶網。

第九句經文說「三世一切諸佛國土所有莊嚴而為校飾」,澄觀說這是要顯無盡之嚴具——只說「諸嚴」的話,嚴有多有少;拿三世佛國之嚴來作嚴,那就沒有邊際了。第十句他用一問一答來講:網有什麼用?普現佛影。這網是什麼相?如天帝之網那樣布列。然後他把話推遠一層——帝網重重顯現而無有窮盡,這就成就了上面所說的「普現如來所有境界」,而且上面每一一境界也都是無盡的。

先問:為什麼定之所成要用「地」來表?答:地的特徵是堪能承載而不動搖。經文說它清淨平坦、無有高下、不可沮壞——這幾個詞放到定上去讀,就是不昏沉、不掉舉、不隨境高下。排誤:不要把「無有高下」讀成一片死平;同一段裡地上有輪、有藏、有華、有網,種種差別宛然,平的是承載之力,不是相狀。落地:戒是外圍的一圈山,定是腳下的一片地——山可以不進去,地卻是站著就用得到的。

寶地的偈頌:從別顯到總結

寶地段的偈頌也是十偈。澄觀分二:前七偈頌前面的別顯,後三偈頌總結。

前七之中又分三節。前四偈頌前面的八段莊嚴,但次第稍有不齊——澄觀特別解釋了這一點:次第之所以不齊,是要顯前面那八段之間沒有優劣;有的重說、有的廣說,是顯義理沒有一定的方所。他還說了一句很坦白的話:怕繁瑣就不逐一配對了,讀者可以用意會得。次二偈頌嚴具如雲。最後一偈頌「如天帝網」——澄觀在這裡把帝網之義推到底:一顆寶既然收攝一切,那麼那片國土的每一粒微塵又各各攝一切,這就是重重。

後三偈頌總結者,澄觀說是結其所屬:第一偈結屬於道場,第二偈結屬於佛力,第三偈結出能知之人。這第三偈就是「諸有修治普賢願,入佛境界大智人,能知於此剎海中,如是一切諸神變」。

先問:為什麼要在末尾特別點出「能知之人」?答:前面講了一大片莊嚴,若沒有這一偈,讀者會以為那是一片客觀存在的風景;點出能知之人,是把整段拉回到修行上——這片剎海的神變,不是誰都看得見,是修治普賢願、入佛境界的大智之人才知。排誤:這不是說境界有門檻而把人擋在外面,恰恰相反,它指出了門在哪裡——門是普賢願。落地:讀不懂這一段,不必怪自己想像力不夠;澄觀已經說了,關鍵在願不在解。

地中的香水海:地上再開出來的海

第三科是香海。這裡的香海與第一段最上風輪所持的那一片不同——那一片是總的,這裡是大地之中的許多片。澄觀在這裡把兩片海的關係說清楚了:上面那片大海既然是藏識,現在講的是心華之內攝著諸種子,一一種子不離藏識海,所以有許多香海;而每一片都具有性德,所以都有莊嚴。

先問:這樣用藏識與種子來說國土,會不會把華嚴講成唯識?答:要看清這是澄觀的釋,不是經文的自判——經文只說地中有不可說佛剎微塵數香水海,一個唯識的名相也沒有。澄觀借種子與藏識之喻,是為了說明『總的一片』與『別的多片』之間何以不相離。他的重點在『一一不離』與『一一具德』,不在建立一套識論。

這一節有一處著名的校語。經文作「有不可說佛剎微塵數香水海」,澄觀說:對照下面世界種處以及梵本,都作「十不可說」,此處缺了一個「十」字,或者是譯人的疏漏、或者是傳寫的差失,下面標世界種之處也一樣。他又補了另一處略無:依照後面的總結,這裡應該說「一一香海各有若干莊嚴」,現在文中略掉了;若順著文取義,「一切」二字就是指一切海,總以妙寶而為其底等等。

長行的別顯,澄觀說有二十句。前十句明海的體狀:一是底、二是岸、三是網、四是水、五是華、六是垽、七是聲、八是光、九是人衛現通、十是結廣無盡。後面從「十寶」以下十句,是攝取其餘的莊嚴;他還細心地指出:只有白蓮華是當在水中的,其餘都在岸上。至於「十寶」之名,他舉了古來的一種列法——金、銀、瑠璃、硨磲、碼碯、珊瑚、琥珀、真珠、玫瑰等,並說前七就是通常說的七寶。芬陀利就是白蓮華,而且是正開放的時候。尸羅幢一名,他說應當作「試羅」,翻作美玉;若作「尸羅」,翻作清淨——兩個意思都通得過去。

排誤:不要把這二十句當成一份物產清單。前十句是海的自體,後十句是海上海岸的種種立設——一個是體,一個是用;分不清這一層,就會覺得經文只是在堆砌名詞。落地:這一節最堪玩味的是那一個缺掉的「十」字。澄觀沒有替經文補字,只是把兩個可能的原因並列出來,然後照原樣講下去——這是古德處理文本疑點的分寸。

香水海的偈頌:十偈對二十句

香海段的偈頌也是十偈,而長行有二十句,所以偈與長行不能一一對配。澄觀在這裡又指出兩處出入:有一處長行有而偈頌無,而「日焰光輪」則是經文沒有、偈頌卻有。

他分十偈為二。前三偈頌前面的十句:第一偈頌底,第二偈頌岸與網——他順帶說明「纓」就是網之類,第三偈頌其餘七句,細細尋味就看得出來。後七偈頌後面的十句,次第也稍有不齊:一頌階陛與欄楯、二頌樹林、三頌華敷、四頌幢相、五頌城與珠、六頌牆與閣——他還順手解了一個字,「繚」就是纏繞的意思、七頌結歸莊嚴屬佛,其中一是往昔之因、二是現前之力。

先問:偈與長行對不上,是不是譯本的問題?答:澄觀在第一段就已經立了通例——長行偈頌之配有十例五對,本來就不能一例而論。有無、廣略、離合、先後,都是常態。排誤:所以讀偈頌不必逐句去長行裡找對應,找不到不代表缺漏。落地:這一節末偈把整片香水海的莊嚴結歸到毘盧遮那往昔的嚴淨與如來的自在之力——與全段第一句『是毘盧遮那如來往昔修菩薩行』首尾相照。

香河:繞著香水海右旋的河

第四科是海間的香河。澄觀的法配是:香河就是隨著每一心而同時相應的功德在流注。前面輪山配戒、寶地配定,這裡香河配的是心與功德的相應——不是另立一種修法,是說功德如何隨心而動。

長行也分三:先舉數目,次辨莊嚴,末結廣。澄觀在辨嚴處點出一個字眼:經文說「一切皆以金剛為岸」,這個「一切皆以」是說每一條河的嚴事都沒有差別;他形容那個景象是——並用寶的體、寶的嚴,聖靈游集其間,光雲相映而萬象浮輝。十句的內容他說可知,不再逐句配。

結廣之處他有一段推論:既然繞著小海的小河,都已經有剎海微塵數的莊嚴,那就更加彰顯了前面各處所標的數目。然後下一句斷語——這個結文不只是就事相說,都是一多無礙的意思。

先問:河為什麼要「右旋」?經文只說右旋圍遶,沒有解釋。這裡就守一個分寸:經文沒說的,疏也沒特別立義,我們不替它添。排誤:不要因為河在海邊繞,就把它讀成附屬的、次要的。澄觀恰恰是從最小的一條河推出最大的結論——小河已具剎海塵數之嚴,何況其餘。落地:這一節的讀法是『由小見無盡』。修行上對應的是:一個當下相應的心念,其功德不因為它小而少。

香河的偈頌:十偈逐相而下

香河段的偈頌也是十偈。澄觀逐偈配了下來:頌岸體是金剛,接著一偈半頌摩尼嚴岸,第三偈頌光雲與言音,其次三偈都頌漩澓出影,第七偈頌網鐸垂覆以及總現諸嚴——他在這裡指出一個層次上的推進:前面現的是事上的莊嚴,這裡說的是道行;第八偈頌現佛的依正,第九偈頌浪出妙音,第十偈頌水出光雲。最後他補一句:還有影略之處,可以用意會得。

先問:什麼叫「漩澓出影」?經文說河中漩渦迴流之處,一切諸佛所修因行的種種形相都從裡面現出。偈中則說那漩流之處菩薩如雲常常踊出,前往廣大國土乃至法界都充滿。所以漩澓不是水面上的一個現象,是因行之相與菩薩之身現出的地方。排誤:不要把它讀成水中倒影那樣的被動映現;經文用的是「出」與「踊出」,是從中生出。落地:功德流注之處,正是諸佛因行顯現之處——修行不是等著見佛,是在流注之中見。

兩間之地與樹林:河與河之間

第五科是樹林。澄觀先指出這一段的文勢與前幾段不同:前幾段都是列十事以顯無盡,這一段卻不列十事,而只舉兩樣東西——一是白蓮華、二是寶樹——展轉來顯其多;別顯的兩事是華與樹,水陸各一,其實所含之事甚多。

在一棵樹上,澄觀數出五種業用:一是出莊嚴雲、二是寶王照耀、三是華香盈滿、四是出音演法、五是雨寶遍地。第四種尤其要注意——那樹發出微妙音聲,宣說諸如來一切劫中所修的大願。全段講了那麼多莊嚴,到這裡才由樹口說出『那些莊嚴是誰的什麼願』,與開頭「一一佛所淨修世界海微塵數大願」相呼應。

至於第五種「雨寶遍地」,就是下面那八個摩尼寶王。澄觀在這裡下了整節最重的一句判:這八事通於三世間——前六現器世間、次一現正覺世間、後一現眾生世間。

先問:三世間是什麼?答:器世間是所依的國土,眾生世間是能居的有情,智正覺世間是佛。華嚴講一即一切,最具體的落處之一就是『一事之中三世間齊現』。排誤:不要把八個寶王當成八件寶物的名目;名目本身就是義理的排列——前六說國土之相,第七說佛之神變,第八說眾生之業報,一組八個把三世間收齊了。

澄觀在講眾生世間時舉了幾個實例:劍葉林等現的是惡業報,天意樹等就是善業報,男女林中朝生暮落,都是業報之海。落地:讀到第八個「現一切眾生業報海摩尼寶王」時,這一大段的華麗才真正回到人身上——那寶王現的不是別的,就是我們自己的業。

第一 蓮華輪摩尼寶王

八寶王的第一個是「蓮華輪摩尼寶王」。先問:為什麼由蓮華起?答:蓮華是這一整品的主相——最上風輪所持的香海中出大蓮華,華中住著華藏世界海;輪山所依也是日珠王蓮華。到了地上的寶王,第一個仍以蓮華為名,是把最初的那個相帶到最末的細處來。加一個「輪」字,是周遍與運轉之義。排誤:不要把它讀成一朵華形狀的寶石。落地:一段莊嚴的開頭與結尾用同一個相,讀者就知道中間所有的鋪陳都沒有離開那一朵華。

第二 香焰光雲摩尼寶王

第二個是「香焰光雲摩尼寶王」。香、焰、光、雲四字連用。先問:這四個字有什麼次第?答:香是遠熏——澄觀在講香水海時說過,佛性名水、遠熏名香,是聞得到而未證得;焰是熾然之相;光是照;雲是遍覆而能雨。從熏習到熾然、到照耀、到遍覆,是功德由內而外的一路開展。排誤:不要把四字讀成同義的堆疊。落地:這一顆寶王把「熏習」放在最前面,正合修行的實情——一切照與覆,都從最初那一點聞香開始。

第三 種種嚴飾摩尼寶王

第三個是「種種嚴飾摩尼寶王」。先問:前面兩個都有具體的相,這一個只說「種種嚴飾」,是不是太籠統?答:不是籠統,是總攝。八個寶王之中放一個總相,其餘七個就都是它的別相。這與澄觀講寶地時的作法相同——他在那裡指出,經文只說「諸莊嚴具」的話,嚴有多有少,所以要拿三世佛國之嚴來作嚴,才顯無盡。排誤:不要跳過總相的那一個而只記具體的幾個。落地:修行上也是如此,總持的一分若失了,別別的功德就成了零散的收藏。

第四 現不可思議莊嚴色摩尼寶王

第四個是「現不可思議莊嚴色摩尼寶王」。先問:前面已說種種嚴飾,這裡何以又說莊嚴色?答:分際在「現」與「不可思議」。前一個說的是自身所具的嚴飾,這一個說的是所現出來的色相,而且是不可思議的——不可思議是說超出思量與言議之外,不是『非常多』的誇飾。排誤:不要把不可思議讀成『說不清楚所以不必說』;澄觀在結段講果嚴時,正是把「稱性,無生無相」列為五相之一,可見不可思議有它確切的所指。落地:見到超出自己理解的莊嚴時,正確的反應不是懷疑也不是驚歎,是知道那是稱性而現。

第五 日光明衣藏摩尼寶王

第五個是「日光明衣藏摩尼寶王」。日光明是照,衣是覆,藏是含容。先問:照與覆怎麼在一顆寶上並存?答:這一段裡「衣」與「覆」屢屢出現——寶地偈說「妙衣彌覆悉周遍」,香海偈說「妙衣垂布為嚴飾」,香河偈說清淨珠王布若雲而「一切香河悉彌覆」。覆的意象在這一品中一貫是護持與周遍,不是遮蔽。所以照而能覆,正是光明不刺人而能護人。排誤:不要把「衣藏」讀成收納衣服的庫房;藏在此是含容之義。落地:真正的照耀是帶著護念的,這一顆寶王把兩者合在一名之內。

第六 周遍十方普垂布光網雲摩尼寶王

第六個是「周遍十方普垂布光網雲摩尼寶王」——八個之中名字最長的一個。周遍十方是橫的極致,普垂布是自上而下的鋪展,光網是網相,雲是能覆能雨。先問:為什麼要用「網」?答:這一品講網之處極多——寶地是摩尼妙寶為網而如天帝網布列,香海是毘盧遮那摩尼寶王為網,香河是摩尼為網、金為鐸。網的特徵是結目相連、目目相映,正是澄觀所說「一寶既收一切,則彼剎諸塵復攝一切」的重重之相。排誤:不要把光網讀成一張蓋下來的罩子;網是通透的,重重相映而不相礙。落地:這一顆寶王是器世間六個之中的最後一個,也是把前五個收成重重無盡之相的一個。

第七 現一切諸佛神變摩尼寶王

第七個是「現一切諸佛神變摩尼寶王」。澄觀判這一個為現智正覺世間——八事之中唯此一事現佛。先問:為什麼是「神變」而不是佛身?答:這一段末節的偈頌自己給了答案——所有化佛皆如幻,求其來處不可得;十方所有諸變化,一切皆如鏡中像。以神變現佛,一開始就遮掉了對佛身作實有之解。排誤:不要把神變讀成神通表演;此處神變是佛應機而現之相,其體不可得。落地:在一顆地上的寶中見佛之神變,這正是華嚴的作風——不必上求他方,就在腳下的莊嚴裡現。

第八 現一切眾生業報海摩尼寶王

第八個是「現一切眾生業報海摩尼寶王」,澄觀判為現眾生世間。先問:一片極清淨的華藏之地,怎麼會現出眾生的業報海?答:正因為要顯三世間齊現。澄觀在此舉例——劍葉林等是惡業報,天意樹等是善業報,男女林中朝生暮落,都是業報之海。這些相在清淨之地上照樣現得出來,不是玷污了那片地,而是那片地的莊嚴本來就包括『照見眾生之業』這一分。排誤:不要以為現業報就是現染污;現的是實情,而能現實情的是清淨之寶。落地:這是這一大段最後也最貼身的一顆寶——華藏世界的莊嚴,最終要能照見我們每一個人的業,否則就只是一片與人無關的美景。

兩間之地的總相

八寶王之外,這一節的長行還交代了兩間之地的總相:每一塊地各有四天下微塵數之多;眾寶莊嚴的芬陀利華周匝遍滿,也各有四天下微塵數;眾寶樹林依次排列成行。澄觀在結處說得很有意思——「如是等」以下,只是結一棵樹雨寶這一項就已有剎海微塵數,比照上面出雲等其餘四種業用,一一都是如此,那麼一棵樹之中就已經有許多剎海的莊嚴了。接著再比照芬陀利華,也與樹相同:華與樹各有四天下微塵,一一都是這樣。像華、樹這一類的東西,還應當有剎海微塵數之多,所以成為無盡之嚴。

先問:這種層層相乘的算法要說明什麼?答:說明「無盡」不是一個形容詞,而是由展轉相乘所逼出來的結論。排誤:不要把它讀成數字遊戲;澄觀是要人親自跟著乘一遍,然後在自己心裡撞上『算不完』這件事。落地:算不完之處,正是「不可思議」四個字站立的地方。

樹林的偈頌:五重意趣

樹林段的偈頌也是十偈。澄觀的配法是:初六偈頌寶樹、次一偈頌白蓮華、後三偈結歸莊嚴之所由——由佛等力,明體與用無礙,現而常如。

真正精彩的是他在末三偈下連出的五重意趣。第一重:初一偈是器世間、次一偈是智正覺、後一偈是眾生,要說明每一一事之中都現三世間之嚴,只是文字上互相影略。第二重:初明一果能現、次例一切莊嚴、後明塵塵皆爾——從略到廣、從粗到細。第三重:初明佛力、次彰願力、後隨樂力。第四重:初是果、後是因,而願通於因果。第五重:初是自、後是他,而願通於自他。最後他用一句話收住:這樣才顯出華藏之嚴都是言語道斷、心行處滅,不是可以用情識去求的。

他還另出一重就性相說的讀法:初偈明即性無性、體本不生,次偈明即相無相、現無來去,後偈明不壞於相而各見不同。這正對應偈中三句——「體性無生不可取」「彼亦不來亦不去」「各見所記當來剎,隨其意樂悉清淨」。

先問:一個偈子怎麼能有五六種讀法,這樣不會失之浮泛嗎?答:澄觀自己給了判準——「方顯華藏之嚴,皆言亡慮絕」。多重讀法不是解釋不定,是要讀者在多重之間察覺沒有哪一重是究竟的定解。排誤:不要挑一種自己順眼的讀法而說其餘是附會。落地:末偈「此地一一微塵中,一切佛子修行道,各見所記當來剎,隨其意樂悉清淨」——這是整段莊嚴落到修行人身上的一句:那片地的每一粒塵中都有人在修行道,各各見到自己當來的國土。

總結:莊嚴不可思議

第六科是總結。澄觀說:上面各段雖然都在說莊嚴,還沒有能夠說盡,所以現在總顯每一一境界——不論說到的還是沒說到的,都具足剎海微塵數的功德莊嚴,所以經文說「一切境界」。

長行分二:先標明莊嚴難以測度,次以「何以故」徵問而解釋所由。所由就是「一一皆以世界海微塵數清淨功德之所莊嚴」。澄觀說這「清淨功德」四字含兩個意思:一是說眾多的果上莊嚴本身就是清淨功德,二是說每一一果上莊嚴都是從許多清淨功德之因所生。以因望果,可以成四句——多因一果、一因多果等等。所以隨便舉一一事都叫難思。他還引偈中「但由如來昔所行,神通願力而出生」一句說:這就是因。

至於果上的莊嚴,澄觀出了五相:一是令多,周給一切;二是令常,永無乏絕;三是令妙,悅可眾心;四是稱性,無生無相;五是自在,鎔融無礙。偈文都具足了這五義,所以說難思,何況因果相即。

先問:為什麼要在最末立這五相?答:因為前面六段講的都是『有什麼』,這五相講的是『那些莊嚴之所以是莊嚴』的性質——多、常、妙、稱性、自在。前三相就事說,第四相就理說,第五相說事理無礙。排誤:不要把「難思」讀成不必思。澄觀是先把因果四句、果嚴五相都排出來,然後才說難思——難思是思到盡處的結論,不是不思的藉口。落地:讀完整段,可以拿這五相回頭檢一遍——哪一段顯多、哪一段顯常、哪一段顯妙、哪一段顯稱性、哪一段顯自在。

總結的偈頌:從果嚴之用到對因辨果

結段的偈頌有十偈。澄觀大分為二:前六偈明果嚴之用殊勝,後四偈對著因來辨果。

前六之中又分三:前四偈別明嚴用、次一偈結歸現緣、後一偈總結多類。後四偈的對因辨果,他逐偈配了因果:第一是由行願神通為因,所以獲得變化如鏡像之果;第二是以普行勝智為因,所以得一塵之中淨眾多國土之果;第三是由長時親近善友為因,所以得剎那頓現之果;第四是彰明淨國之意,使人效法而行。

最後一偈「諸佛國土如虛空,無等無生無有相,為利眾生普嚴淨,本願力故住其中」,澄觀把它拆成前後兩半來讀:前半是智境之嚴即是無嚴——自受用之土周遍而無可比等,法性之土體性無生,兩者都是無相;後半是悲應之無嚴之嚴——嚴遍法界,無住之住而常住剎中。他釋完這一偈就說「上釋莊嚴竟」,整段到此結束。

先問:講了兩段這麼繁密的莊嚴,最後一偈卻說國土如虛空、無相,這不是前功盡棄嗎?答:正相反,這一偈是前面所有莊嚴的保險。若沒有這一偈,前面的風輪香海輪山寶地就成了一套可執取的實有結構;有了這一偈,那些莊嚴才是「無嚴之嚴」——不是先有一個空無然後加上莊嚴,是嚴的當體即無嚴,無嚴而嚴遍法界。排誤:也不要因為末偈說無相,就回頭否定前面的相;澄觀說的是「無住之住常住剎中」,住與無住並不相礙。落地:整段兩節之義在這一偈交會——因深廣(本願力故)與果體無相(無等無生無有相),一句之內收齊。

承衍

本段之科,古來有三系。 澄觀於八十本,第一段分四科(能持風輪、所持香海、海出蓮華、華持剎海),第二段分六科(四周輪山、寶地、香海、香河、樹林、總結)。智儼於六十本則作七子段——風等地、寶王地、斫迦羅(即輪圍山)、大地處、香河、河中寶樹、少長行;他的七子段兼攝了澄觀兩段的範圍,又於風輪一科自分為五:風、水、華、世界金剛、金剛山。法藏於六十本另立一系,先論土因有二種——依因是真如淨識及鏡智,生因是諸妙行願;就生因略陳三種:廣福、大願、妙行。三家所分的分齊不同,皆古德成說,並錄不判。

偈數之計亦異。智儼於六十本說第一段「偈文有二十」,澄觀於八十本說「十偈分二」——所據之本不同。

十事與四科之不齊。 澄觀在第一段先列所依剎量應有十事:所依風輪、風持香海、海出蓮華、華持剎海、繞臺輪山、臺面寶地、地有香海、海間香河、河間樹等、總結多嚴;隨即斷曰「今文之中唯闕一河」,所以只分四科。他在後面又說了一次「但闕一河,以下有別顯故」——意思是第一段雖闕,第二段有別顯,所以不是真的缺。這一處是本段科文的一個節眼,誌錄。

風輪之義的兩造。 澄觀說風輪之因即是大願等,而其疏文之正意在敘所依之相;李通玄則以大願風輪能持萬行、以行招果為說,並推到信心之上——法性悲智妙慧萬行都要依佛而有,若離佛別有自法就不成信心、不成十種勝解、不成修行。二造所取之重不同,誌錄不判。

日珠王蓮華與山輪之異說。 輪圍山所依的「日珠王蓮華」,古有兩說:一以此為前面那朵大華的總稱,二謂大華之上另有一朵蓮華作為山所依。澄觀於後說下了「義似不順」四字,自取前說,其理由是偈中說光焰成輪、一切寶中放淨光,可知那朵華以寶為體。山輪之相,古亦有二義——一指山彎曲之處、二指山腹跳出如師子座;澄觀準下面偈文取「輪居山下,為山所依」。二處異說並錄。

六十本之異文。 六十本作「蓮華藏世界海」而八十本作「華藏莊嚴世界海」,佛名作「盧舍那佛」而八十作「毘盧遮那如來」,劫數作「阿僧祇世界微塵數劫」而八十作「世界海微塵數劫」,所修作「願行」而八十作「大願」。風輪十重之名二本大體相當而所持之物異類——八十本所持皆莊嚴之具(寶焰、寶幢、寶鈴、寶輪、輪華、師子座、珠王幢、樹華、須彌雲、香臺雲),六十本所持十中八為「地」,餘二不作「地」——第八作「持一切時,一日、半月、一月、一年」而八十本無時分之說,第十作「能持一切有」。最上風輪八十名「殊勝威光藏」而六十名「勝藏」,大蓮華八十名「種種光明蘂香幢」而六十名「香幢光明莊嚴」。輪圍山之所依,六十作「圍山依蓮華日寶王地住」,即澄觀所引之「舊經」。香河一句,八十有「右旋」二字而六十無。以上全錄不判。六十本其餘各段之逐字對勘,所錄範圍內未備,據實標闕,不以推定之文充之。

一乘華藏之三種。 法藏於六十本疏立華藏三種:一是蓮華臺藏世界雖遍法界,對地上菩薩之機示現有增有減,寄在色究竟天而只說一界;二是就此遍法界之華藏說十以顯無盡,即無盡個華藏一一皆遍法界;三是樹形等雜類世界,一一皆有蓮華藏,都似彼界而悉皆周遍。此為六十本疏家之判,誌錄。

下承之處。 本段末所立「今闕十字」之校語,澄觀明言「下標種處亦然」,正指其後的世界種段——兩段當合看。本段之後即接第三段〈所持剎網差別〉,起句是「諸佛子!此中有何等世界住?我今當說」,澄觀科為三別:告眾許說、雙標二章、廣釋二章。順讀下去,本段所敘的一片華藏之體,即是其後二十重世界種所安住之處。

法藏後來在他的觀門著作中,逐字牒引本段風輪偈的末四句——「華藏世界所有塵,一一塵中見法界,寶光現佛如雲集,此是如來剎自在」——以立塵含法界之義。經句原封不動地進入觀門,繫屬清楚。

至於《華嚴一乘教義分齊章》舉「華藏世界」為一乘教相之例、《華嚴一乘十玄門》所稱『十佛世界海』、《華嚴法界玄鏡》所說十身中的「蓮華藏相好嚴」——前者是判教之例,後二者一是泛稱、一是佛身之義,與本段器世間安布之義類有別,誌錄而不作本段之繫。唯識諸論於本段未檢,據實標闕,不強繫。

First, Get Clear What This Passage Is About

What the bodhisattva Samantabhadra does in this passage is very simple — he describes the Flower-Treasury Adorned World-Sea from beginning to end: by whom it was cultivated, what holds it up, what mountains, ground, seas, rivers, and groves stand upon it, and at the end he sums it up in one sentence: the adornments are inconceivable. Seven times over, the whole passage runs ‘the prose finishes speaking, and then the verse says it over again’; the speaker throughout is Samantabhadra alone; there are no questions and answers, and no debate.

Chengguan outlines this chapter in three sections — first, setting forth the cause and fruit of the Flower-Treasury itself; second, setting forth the arrayed adornments of the treasury sea; third, setting forth the differentiation of the net of lands upheld thereby — and the present passage is the first two of them. The first section speaks of the “cause” and the “substance”; from the second section on it speaks of “adornment”: the encircling mountains, the jeweled ground, the fragrant seas, the fragrant rivers, the groves, and the summation, which Chengguan adjudicates as six sub-sections. What must be noticed is that these “sections” and “sub-sections” are divisions made by the commentators so that the movement of the text can be seen clearly; the sūtra itself puts no section names on them.

Set up one guard against misreading first, and afterward you will not read it crooked. This passage narrates, tier by tier, the wind-wheels, the fragrant seas, the lotus, the encircling mountains, the jeweled ground, the fragrant rivers, the groves; it reads very much like the drawing of a diagram of the structure of the cosmos, and it is easy to take it for a gazetteer of geography. Chengguan blocks that misreading at the very opening of the first section: as to the measure of the land relied upon, the teachings speak differently — the Lesser Vehicle speaks of one Sahā world only; the three vehicles distinguish great and small transformations, taking either the Highest Pure Form heaven as real or holding that there is a separate pure land in another quarter; whereas what is spoken of now is the realm of the ten buddhas of the One Vehicle, where great and small are unobstructed and pure and defiled interfuse, and it is “provisionally, in terms of a single aspect, spoken of as having bounds and limits.” That phrase, “provisionally, in terms of a single aspect,” is the key: to narrate the configurations tier by tier is a provisional teaching, so that a person may have somewhere to enter; it is not to say that this land really has a boundary that could be measured. In truth a single tier searched crosswise is already boundless, how much more so when, over and over, a mote of dust contains the Dharma realm.

One line to bring it down to earth: in reading this passage, do not ask ‘where are the wind-wheels’; ask ‘what doctrine is this tier upon tier of holding up saying’. The answer lies in every section that follows, where Chengguan gives the doctrinal correlation almost section by section — the wind-wheels correlate with vow, the encircling mountains with the precepts, the jeweled ground with concentration, the fragrant rivers with the merits that answer to mind.

The Depth and Breadth of the Cause: By Whom Was This Land Cultivated?

The very first sentence the sūtra opens with assigns the land to a person: this Flower-Treasury Adorned World-Sea is what the Tathāgata Vairocana adorned and purified in ages past, when he cultivated the practices of a bodhisattva. Chengguan outlines this sentence as “raising the fruit and assigning it to a person, to show the depth and breadth of the cause” — first the land of recompense is assigned to the person who cultivated the cause, and then it is shown how deep and broad that cause is.

Where does the depth and breadth lie? Chengguan sets out three layers. The first layer is length of time: what was cultivated was kalpas as many as the motes of dust of a sea of lands, not merely the three great incalculable eons that are usually spoken of. The second layer is the multitude of conditions met with: in every kalpa he drew near to buddhas as many as the motes of dust of a world-sea, not merely to Vipaśyin, Śākyamuni, and a few others. The third layer is the multitude of vows made: in the presence of every buddha he purely cultivated great vows as many as the motes of dust of a world-sea, not merely purifying a single land or making a single vow of non-arising. Only when the three layers are laid one upon another is it called deep and broad.

A question first: but the sūtras and treatises plainly say three great incalculable eons, and here it says kalpas as many as the motes of dust of a sea of lands — is that not a contradiction? Chengguan answers plainly: the Yuqie, the Qixin, and the like speak with respect to the teaching of the three vehicles, where teaching in one quarter suits one kind of world only, and so they settle upon the three incalculable eons; here it is spoken with respect to the One Vehicle, running through the ten directions and every kind of world such as those shaped like trees, and so it says as many as the motes of dust of a sea of lands. He also adduces the Baoyun jing as witness: the Buddha himself said that it was for beings of shallow understanding that he spoke of cultivating for three incalculable eons, whereas in truth he had passed through measureless asaṃkhyeya eons. Fazang, in his commentary on the sixty-fascicle witness, adduces the same passage of that sūtra and adjudicates it as an account of “gathering the three vehicles home to the one.”

A guard against misreading: do not read ‘more kalpas’ as ‘harder and further off’. Chengguan at once dismantles that reading — time has no substance of its own; it is established in dependence upon dharmas, and since dharmas are endless, time too is without limit. How much more so when the moment and the kalpa are of themselves perfectly interfused, so that one ought not to grasp a number rigidly. The three layers of depth and breadth, then, are not a competition over who cultivated longer; they say that cause and fruit alike do not fall within a frame that can be measured.

Bringing it down to earth: this sentence is the foundation of the whole passage. Every adornment that follows — every tier of wind-wheel, every fragrant river — is not a landscape that grew of itself, but a fruit summoned by vow and practice. Reading of any adornment whatever, one may turn back and ask: whose vow, and which one, laid this out?

The Ten Tiers of Wind-Wheels: What Is It That Holds Up a Land?

The sūtra says that this world-sea is upheld by wind-wheels as many as the motes of dust of Mount Sumeru. Chengguan divides the prose of this section into three: first stating the number in general, then listing ten names summarily, and last singling out the topmost tier. Zhiyan too, in his commentary on the sixty-fascicle witness, says “within the particular there are ten tiers of wind” — the two makers see the same structure.

What matters is the sentence Chengguan sets down at the opening: the cause of the wind-wheels is the great vows and the rest. The wind is not the wind of the natural world; it is the power of vows. Li Tongxuan puts it still more directly: because there is a wind-wheel of great vows, the myriad practices can be upheld, and by practice the recompense of the fruit is summoned, and so it is said that the cause can uphold the fruit; it is precisely because the power of vows firmly upholds that wind-wheels are obtained as recompense to uphold the land. He pushes it further, to the matter of faith: if, apart from the Buddha, one has a set of dharmas of one’s own, then faith is not accomplished, surpassing understanding is not accomplished, cultivation is not accomplished. What the two makers take as their emphasis differs — Chengguan gives weight to narrating the configuration of what is relied upon and correlating it with vow, Tongxuan to the continuity of vow, practice, and faith — and both are settled accounts of the ancient worthies, recorded in full without adjudication.

A question first: why say ten tiers — would one not do? The answer: ten in Huayan is not a fixed number but a token of endlessness; and the configuration of tier upholding tier shows precisely that vow and practice are held up one level by another, so that if what is below is not accomplished what is above cannot stand. In this section the name of every tier and the thing it upholds are different; reading down tier by tier, one sees ten modes of the power of vows.

Tier One · Equal Abiding: Upholding All the Adornments of Blazing Jewel-Flame

The lowest tier is called “Equal Abiding.” A question first: being the lowest tier, why is it named equal? Chengguan gives two reasons: first, that it upholds all the positions everywhere — this bottom tier must hold up every level above it, and cannot favor one position over another, and so it is called equal; second, that it accords with the real nature — it abides upon what is really so, and is not an abiding that leans to one side. So “equal” does not mean sitting in a row at the same height; it means bearing weight without picking and choosing, without leaning. What it upholds is “all the adornments of blazing jewel-flame”: from the very first there are blazing flames of light as adornment. A guard against misreading: do not read the lowest tier as the coarsest and shallowest; in a structure of upholding, the lowest tier is the one that bears the most weight. Bringing it down to earth: if a person’s vow is discounted for certain people and certain matters, that is not “equal abiding,” and however many adornments are heaped above, they will not stand.

Tier Two · Bringing Forth Every Kind of Jeweled Adornment: Upholding the Maṇi-King Banner That Shines with Pure Light

The second tier is named “Bringing Forth Every Kind of Jeweled Adornment.” A question first: why is it “bringing forth” in the name, and not “possessing”? The answer: the mark of this tier is generation — not guarding the jewels already had, but being able to bring forth every kind of jeweled adornment without cease. What it upholds is “the maṇi-king banner that shines with pure light”: a banner is the configuration of what is set up as a standard, the maṇi-king is the king among jewels, and with the shining of pure light added, it is the setting up of what has been generated into a visible token. A guard against misreading: do not take “every kind of jewel” for a simile of craving splendor; in this passage jewels are without exception a substitute word for the configurations of merit, and every kind of jewel is every kind of merit. Bringing it down to earth: if the power of vows is really turning, it will keep bringing forth new merits, rather than taking stock over and over of the few one already has.

Tier Three · Jewel Majesty: Upholding All the Jeweled Bells

The third tier is named “Jewel Majesty.” A question first: how does majesty differ from the adornment spoken of before? The answer: adornment is the beauty that is manifest, majesty is the power that gathers in — there is majesty that inspires awe and virtue that draws people, and so beings can be brought to submit. What it upholds is “all the jeweled bells.” A bell is a thing that gives sound, and in this passage bells, clappers, and sounds mostly lead to the one sense of “proclaiming the Dharma” — the section on the fragrant rivers below says outright that maṇi serves as the net and gold as the clappers, covering the fragrant rivers everywhere and putting forth the Buddha’s voice; and there are also places not attached to proclaiming the Dharma, as in the fragrant-sea section, “every kind of music sounds, always vying to be played — it is the Buddha’s power of spiritual penetration that makes it so,” which sets forth the Buddha’s spiritual power only. A guard against misreading: do not read majesty as intimidation; when Chengguan speaks of the mountain peaks of the encircling mountains he says “standing out alone and aloof, subduing all evils by their majesty” — what majesty subdues is evil, not people. Bringing it down to earth: when the power of vows reaches a certain measure, there is naturally a power that gathers people in, and that power, sent forth, is the sound of the Dharma being spoken.

Tier Four · Equal Flame: Upholding the Maṇi-King Wheel with the Aspect of Sunlight

The fourth tier is named “Equal Flame.” A question first: the first tier has already spoken of the equal; why the equal again here? The answer: the former was “abiding,” and spoke of the configuration of abiding; here it is “flame,” and speaks of the function of shining. Abiding must be equal, and shining must be equal too — light cannot shine on one side only. What it upholds is “the maṇi-king wheel with the aspect of sunlight”: the aspect of sunlight together with the maṇi-king, forming a wheel. In this passage the wheel is the configuration of pervading and of turning. A guard against misreading: do not read “equal flame” as light of one and the same intensity; the equality lies in shining without picking and choosing, not in the uniformity of the effect shone forth. Bringing it down to earth: if compassionate care selects its objects, that is flame but not equal; equal without flame is a cold fairness — the sūtra sets the two words side by side, and neither can be missing.

Tier Five · Every Kind of Universal Adornment: Upholding the Flowers of the Wheel of Light

The fifth tier is named “Every Kind of Universal Adornment.” A question first: the second tier already had “every kind of jeweled adornment”; here one word, “universal,” is added — where lies the division between them? The answer: the former gives weight to “bringing forth,” which is from nothing to something; here the weight is on “universal,” which is from one place to all places. Whether the same adornment is spread wide or not is another matter. What it upholds is “the flowers of the wheel of light” — light forming a wheel, and the wheel appearing again as flowers, the configuration of adornment both pervasive and beautiful. A guard against misreading: do not read “universal” as quantity; universal is leaving nothing out, not piling things up. Bringing it down to earth: if merit works only within one’s own familiar circle, it is still at “every kind” and has not reached “universal.”

Tier Six · Universal Purity: Upholding All the Lion-Thrones of Flower-Flame

The sixth tier is named “Universal Purity.” A question first: the tiers before all speak of adornment and of flames of light, and here purity is suddenly spoken of — has the direction changed? The answer: it is not a change of direction, it is the drawing out of the floor. The more flourishing the adornment, the more a word “pure” is needed to guarantee that it is not an accumulation of defilement; and it is “universal” purity — not that one place is clean, but that no place is stained. What it upholds is “all the lion-thrones of flower-flame.” The lion-throne is the seat upon which one who preaches the Dharma sits; its appearing here means that purity has reached the measure at which the Dharma may be preached. A guard against misreading: purity is not the same as empty vacancy; what this tier upholds is precisely thrones of flower-flame, and here purity and adornment do not obstruct each other. Bringing it down to earth: to sit upon the lion-throne and preach, what one relies on is not fine speech but this tier of universal purity holding one up from below.

Tier Seven · Sound Pervading the Ten Directions: Upholding All the Pearl-King Banners

The seventh tier is named “Sound Pervading the Ten Directions.” A question first: how do wind-wheels have sound? The answer: in this passage sound is the configuration of preaching the Dharma. By this tier the majesty and the purity of the tiers before have been stored up to the full, and what is sent forth is a sound pervading the ten directions. What it upholds is “all the pearl-king banners” — the banner of pearl-kings is the token of the teaching that is set up. The pervading sound is below, the banner is set up above: first there is a sound that carries everywhere, and only then can a banner be raised to which one may turn for refuge. A guard against misreading: do not read “sound pervading the ten directions” as volume; pervading is that there is not one quarter that cannot hear, not that it is shouted loud. Bringing it down to earth: a teaching that can be heard only close by has not yet reached this tier.

Tier Eight · The Light of All Jewels: Upholding the Flowers of All Maṇi-King Trees

The eighth tier is named “The Light of All Jewels.” A question first: light has already appeared several times; why is “all jewels” marked here? The answer: the light before was mostly spoken of with respect to one configuration — pure light, the aspect of sunlight, the flowers of the wheel of light; here all jewels each send forth their own light, which is a general gathering. What it upholds is “the flowers of all maṇi-king trees,” and the tree will be discoursed on at length in the last part of this passage — the tree can put forth clouds, put forth sound, put forth jewels, and proclaim the vows of the buddhas. So what this tier upholds is not one flower only, but the flowers of a tree able to generate endlessly. A guard against misreading: do not read “the light of all jewels” as the greatest total quantity of light; that all jewels each send forth their own light without robbing one another is the point, and the simile of Indra’s net that follows carries on from just here. Bringing it down to earth: only when merit has ripened so that each thing can send forth its own light can one uphold a tree that will bear fruit.

Tier Nine · Swift Universal Upholding: Upholding All the Clouds of Fragrant Maṇi Sumerus

The ninth tier is named “Swift Universal Upholding.” A question first: all the tiers before speak of upholding; why is “swift” singled out here? The answer: if the power of upholding were slow, the adornment above would have moments of being momentarily unheld; swiftness says that this upholding has no interruption and no lag. What it upholds is “all the clouds of fragrant maṇi Sumerus” — the measure of Sumeru and yet as light as cloud. A guard against misreading: do not read swiftness as haste; swiftness here says that it continues of itself without a break. Bringing it down to earth: what the power of vows has most to fear is not being too small, but being broken off and resumed; what this tier speaks of is precisely the unbroken.

Tier Ten · Every Kind of Palace Roaming: Upholding All the Clouds of Fragrant Terraces of Jewel-Color

The tenth tier is named “Every Kind of Palace Roaming.” A question first: a palace is a place of abiding and roaming is the configuration of moving — are the two not in contradiction? The answer: that is precisely the sense this tier is to show — the place where one dwells does not obstruct roaming, and in roaming one does not lose where one dwells. By the topmost row of the wind-wheels, the configuration of upholding is no longer a rigid propping up, but movement that is constantly at rest. What it upholds is “all the clouds of fragrant terraces of jewel-color”: a terrace is a place that may be dwelt in, and its substance is like cloud. A guard against misreading: do not read the palace as a place of enjoyment; the palace here is the utmost expression of the configuration of abiding, while roaming blocks any grasping at that configuration of abiding. Bringing it down to earth: when cultivation comes to the later stages, abiding and roaming forth to transform beings are not two things, and this tier is the image of just that measure.

The Topmost Tier, the Fragrant Sea, and the Lotus: Where the Whole Land Comes to Rest

The topmost tier of wind-wheels is named “Supreme Majestic Radiance Treasury.” Chengguan gives the reason for its name very directly: because by its surpassing power it can uphold the fragrant sea, this name is established. What it upholds is “the sea of fragrant water adorned with universally shining maṇi,” and within the sea of fragrant water there is a great lotus flower named “Banner of Fragrance and Every Kind of Radiant Stamen,” and the Flower-Treasury Adorned World-Sea dwells within that flower — even on all four sides, pure and firm, with the vajra encircling mountains ringing it round about, and the earth, the seas, and the multitudes of trees each having their divided place.

A question first: why make so long a circuit before setting the world-sea down at the end? The answer: because what this section is to show is that “one cause accomplishes one fruit.” Chengguan says it plainly: the causes of a land have a general and a particular aspect, and the general has already been spoken of; here, in order to show the particular sense, one cause is provisionally set forth as accomplishing one fruit, and so the wind-wheels uphold the fragrant sea, the fragrant sea puts forth the lotus, the lotus upholds the sea of lands, coming down tier by tier. He therefore divides this section into four sub-sections: the wind-wheels that uphold, the fragrant sea that is upheld, the sea putting forth the lotus, the lotus upholding the sea of lands.

For the names of the fragrant sea and the lotus, Chengguan gives two layers of explanation each. The explanation of the fragrant water sea in terms of configuration is: because the maṇi sends forth light that shines everywhere upon the floor and shores of the sea and upon the jewel-colored fragrant water, it is so named. Then he sets out the simile for the Dharma — the store consciousness is named sea, because it is furnished with virtues, deep and broad; flowing and pouring is named water, because it does not stay for an instant; and again, buddha-nature is named water and distant perfuming is named fragrance, because it is smelled but not yet realized, and the Nirvāṇa too says “there are people who smell the fragrance.” The explanation of the great lotus is likewise twofold: the stamens of the flower emit an extraordinary light, and it gives off a surpassing fragrance, standing high and subduing, and so it is named “Banner of Fragrance and Every Kind of Radiant Stamen”; and spoken of with respect to the Dharma, the myriad practices put forth are each of them the nature of awakening, and so it is called radiance, while the myriad practices all can perfume universally, which is the sense of fragrance.

A guard against misreading: do not read ‘smelling the fragrance without yet realizing’ as a kind of deficiency. This sentence is in fact the one closest to the reader — the relation of the great majority of people to buddha-nature is precisely this, that they have smelled the fragrance and not yet reached the substance, and it is for that reason that there is a whole road to walk. Bringing it down to earth: to read this long section from the lowest Equal Abiding up to the topmost Supreme Majestic Radiance Treasury is to read how the power of vows lifts up a land tier by tier; and when one comes back to oneself after reading, the question is, to which tier has my own vow been laid?

The Verses of the Wind-Wheel Section: Ten Verses Saying the Above Over Again

The prose finished, Samantabhadra receives the Buddha’s spiritual power, surveys the ten directions, and states it over again in ten verses. Chengguan first sets up a general rule: the matching of prose and verse has “ten cases and five pairs” — presence and absence, expansion and compression, separation and combination, earlier and later, and even skipping over, and versifying again what has been versified — and so the explanation of verse cannot follow one case throughout. As regards this section he sets out four cases: the causes of former lives and the present conditions, which the prose separates and the verse combines; the characteristics of the fruit accomplished, where the prose is compressed and the verse expanded; the wind-wheels among the present conditions, where the prose is expanded and the verse compressed; mountain, ground, sea, and trees, which the prose has and the verse does not.

How are the ten verses divided? Chengguan says that the first two verses versify the characteristics of the cause above, that is, they set out how the cause summons the fruit; the remaining eight versify the characteristics of the fruit, and are divided again into four parts: one and a half verses versify the wind-wheels, one verse the fragrant sea, three and a half verses the lotus, and two verses set forth the sovereign freedom of the lands.

A question first: the prose speaks of the wind-wheels in such detail — how does the verse dispose of them in a verse and a half? This is precisely what Chengguan calls the case of “the sūtra expanded and the verse compressed.” Where the verse versifies the wind-wheels, the upper line speaks of what is upheld and the lower of what upholds; the first half-verse is fruit upholding fruit, and the latter half sets forth in addition the cause that accomplishes it — the first half speaks of leaving obstruction behind, which is vow making it pure, and the latter half speaks of unobstructedness, which is vow letting it rest upon space. So the verse does not repeat the list of names of the prose; it brings forward only the doctrine of this matter of “upholding.”

In the three and a half verses that versify the lotus, Chengguan correlates them phrase by phrase with the three words of the flower’s name: the first verse and a half explain “every kind of radiant stamen,” showing that this flower has jewels for its substance; the next verse explains the sense of “fragrance,” saying with respect to the Dharma that buddhas come forth within the jewels and world-lords come forth from the buddhas, as fragrance issues from a substance and perfumes afar; the last verse explains the sense of “banner,” where proclaiming the names of the buddhas is the sense of standing high, and taming beings by every kind of skillful means is the sense of subduing. This is to take a name apart and find, word by word, where each word comes to rest in the verses.

A guard against misreading: do not read the restating verses as repetition for the sake of memorizing. Bringing it down to earth: the last two verses are the most famous two of this section — “Of all the motes of dust within the Flower-Treasury World, within each single mote the Dharma realm is seen; the buddhas manifest within the jewel-light gather like clouds — this is the sovereign freedom of the Tathāgata’s land,” together with the verse that refers all back to Samantabhadra’s cause. Beneath the former verse Chengguan plainly attaches a gate of the ten mysteries: the first verse speaks of sovereign freedom, because each single one accords with the nature, and that is the gate of simultaneous complete correspondence; while “the jewel-light manifesting buddhas” is the mutual interfusion of what supports and what is supported. The last verse refers all back to the universal cause, and therefore can embrace the whole. It is precisely these four lines that Fazang later cites word for word in his contemplation treatise, to establish the sense that a mote of dust contains the Dharma realm.

The Great Encircling Mountains: The Ring That Rings the Outermost Rim

From the second section on, the arrayed adornments of the treasury sea are spoken of. Chengguan divides them into six sub-sections: the encircling mountains on the four sides, the jeweled ground, the fragrant seas, the fragrant rivers, the groves, and the summation, each section having its verses. First come the encircling mountains.

Chengguan gives the doctrinal correlation as soon as he opens his mouth: the encircling mountains are the pure virtue of the precepts, accomplished by gathering in what is within and warding off what is without. This one sentence settles the reading of the whole section — that the mountains ring the outermost rim is just as the precepts are the outer ring of cultivation.

The prose divides in three: first raising in general what is relied upon, next displaying separately its substance and configuration, and last concluding that its virtue is endless. The place relied upon is the four sides of the ground, and the mountains dwell upon “the lotus flower of the sun-pearl king.” Here there is an old divergent account: some hold that above the great flower there is another lotus flower serving as what the mountains rest upon, and Chengguan says “the sense seems not to follow.” His own explanation is this — the great flower before was named “every kind of radiant stamen,” and the verses say that the flames of light form a wheel and that a pure light is sent forth from within all jewels, from which it may be seen that this flower has jewels for its substance; therefore the pearl-king that is like a sun-disc refers to this lotus flower, and is the general name of that great flower, and it is not that there is another flower. The sixty-fascicle witness has “the encircling mountains dwell relying on the ground of the lotus and the sun-jewel king,” which is precisely the “old sūtra” that Chengguan adduces.

As to the substance and configuration separately displayed, Chengguan says that earlier only the sense of firmness and sharpness was taken and vajra was spoken of, whereas here it is furnished with virtues and there are in summary ten characteristics: the first four are the perfection of its own substance, the latter six the adornment of its outer aspect. The first four he speaks of one by one: first, the body of the mountain, which serves as the general form — the maṇi round and bright, the sandalwood richly fragrant, all of them virtues of the precepts; second, the mountain peaks, standing out alone and aloof and subduing all evils by their majesty; third, the mountain wheel, of which there are two old senses — either the place where the mountain curves, or the mountain’s flank jutting out like a lion’s throne — and Chengguan, going by the verse below, takes “the wheel lies beneath the mountain and is what the mountain rests upon”; fourth, the condition that forms the mountain: the three items before each have their own substance, and here it is shown that vajra, containing flames of light within, forms their substance throughout, just as in the world earth and stone are mixed and form a mountain, and because vajra pervades it, it obtains the name of a golden wheel. The latter six are plain from the text itself.

A guard against misreading: do not read ‘the mountain peaks subduing all evils by their majesty’ as though the precepts were meant to frighten people. What is subdued is evil, not people; and standing aloof means that it makes no compromise with evil, not that it is aloof from others. Bringing it down to earth: in reading this section, one may take the ten characteristics as a physical examination chart for the virtue of the precepts — the body, the peaks, the wheel, and the condition that forms the mountain are the four inward items, and the remaining six are the adornment that shows outwardly; if the inward four are not established, the outward six are mere decoration.

The Verses of the Encircling Mountains: From the Substance of the Mountains to Their Wondrous Function

The verses of the encircling-mountain section are likewise ten. Chengguan divides them in two: the first six verses set forth the substance, configuration, and adornment of the mountains, versifying the separate display above; the latter four set out the wondrous function and sovereign freedom of the mountains, showing also that what supports and what is supported are unobstructed, and versify the concluding text above.

Within the first six there are five parts again. The first verse versifies the encircling mountains in general — the opening line speaks of what is encircled, the next two lines of what encircles, and the last line sets out the cause. And it is just here that Chengguan sets down his most important passage upon the opening line, “the great sea of worlds is without bound.” He says that “without bound” has two senses: first, that it merely shows the many in general terms and so says “without bound,” while in fact there are bounds and limits; second, that to say what lies outside the encircling mountains is the “boundless that has bounds,” which does not obstruct principle and yet is phenomenal. And what he himself takes is a third sense — that what is now called boundless is the “bounds that are boundless,” which does not ruin the characteristic and yet is principle.

A question first: where do these three accounts differ? The answer: in the relation between “characteristic” and “principle.” The first takes boundlessness as a descriptive term, and that is a provisional teaching; the second admits bounds and speaks of boundlessness outside the bounds, principle not obstructing phenomena; the third is that this very characteristic of having bounds is, in its own substance, principle — the characteristic need not be ruined and principle is already manifest. The division proper to Huayan is the third — not that one must demolish the characteristic of having bounds in order to see the boundless, but that upon the very characteristic of this ring of mountains the boundless is seen.

The remaining four parts: the second verse versifies the mountain wheel, the third the substance of the mountains, the fourth the condition that forms the mountains, and the fifth and sixth versify the fragrant waters and the other adornments above with robes and the rest added. As for the wondrous function and sovereign freedom of the latter four verses, Chengguan says the text is plain and may be known.

A guard against misreading: do not read ‘the latter four verses are wondrous function’ as though the first six were static and the latter four dynamic. What wondrous function and sovereign freedom show is that what supports and what is supported are unobstructed — the configuration of the land and the bodies of buddhas and bodhisattvas do not obstruct one another, and this is a side that necessarily opens once substance and configuration are established. Bringing it down to earth: the verse line “the pure body of the Buddha Vairocana enters wholly within them and is universally seen” is where this unobstructedness of support and supported comes to rest in this section — the adornment of the mountains is not something outside the Buddha’s body.

The Jeweled Ground: The Expanse of Ground the Mountains Enclose

The second sub-section is the jeweled ground. Chengguan’s doctrinal correlation is: the jeweled ground on the face of the terrace is the realization of the nature of mind, and is accomplished by concentration. The section before correlated the encircling mountains with the precepts; this section correlates the jeweled ground with concentration — the order is well arranged.

The prose divides in three: first marking where it lies, next displaying separately its substance, configuration, and adornment, and last the summation. Within the separate display there are ten clauses, which Chengguan correlates one by one: the first clause is the substance of the ground, marked as vajra and explained as firm and unruinable — and here he points out in passing a great matter: the ground of the whole Flower-Treasury is vajra, and therefore the ground of the place of awakening above penetrates through to the Flower-Treasury. The second clause is the ground’s characteristic of levelness and purity. The remaining eight are all adornment: third, ornamented with jewel-wheels; fourth, stored with jewel-treasuries; fifth, interspersed with different jewels; sixth, strewn with jewel-dust; seventh, spread with lotus flowers; eighth, set severally with fragrant maṇi; ninth, filled with the implements of adornment; tenth, covered with a jewel-net.

Of the ninth clause, where the sūtra says “all the adornments in all the buddha-lands of the three times are taken as its ornamental trim,” Chengguan says that this is to show that the implements of adornment are endless — if one says only “the various adornments,” adornment may be much or little; but to take the adornments of the buddha-lands of the three times as adornment is to have no limit at all. The tenth clause he treats by a question and an answer: what use has the net? To manifest everywhere the reflected images of the buddhas. What is the character of this net? It is spread out like the net of the lord of the gods. Then he pushes the matter one layer further — the net of the lord of the gods manifests over and over without end, and this accomplishes what was said above, “manifesting everywhere all the realms of the Tathāgata,” while each single one of those realms above is likewise endless.

A question first: why should what concentration accomplishes be signified by “ground”? The answer: the mark of ground is that it can bear and does not shake. The sūtra says it is pure and level, without high or low, incapable of being ruined — read these words over onto concentration, and they are not sinking, not agitated, not rising and falling with objects. A guard against misreading: do not read “without high or low” as a dead flatness; in the same section there are wheels, treasuries, flowers, and nets upon the ground, and every kind of difference stands plain — what is level is the power of bearing, not the configurations. Bringing it down to earth: the precepts are the ring of mountains at the outer rim, concentration is the expanse of ground underfoot — one may not enter the mountains, but the ground is used simply by standing.

The Verses of the Jeweled Ground: From the Separate Display to the Summation

The verses of the jeweled-ground section are likewise ten. Chengguan divides them in two: the first seven versify the separate display above, the latter three the summation.

Within the first seven there are three parts again. The first four verses versify the eight passages of adornment above, but the order is somewhat uneven — and Chengguan explains this particularly: the order is uneven in order to show that there is no superiority or inferiority among those eight passages; that some are stated again and some at length is to show that the doctrine has no fixed quarter. He also says a very candid thing: fearing prolixity, he will not match them one by one, and the reader may get it by intent. The next two verses versify the implements of adornment as clouds. The last verse versifies “like the net of the lord of the gods” — and here Chengguan pushes the sense of Indra’s net to the end: since one jewel gathers in all, the motes of dust of that land in turn each embrace all, and this is the “over and over.”

As for the latter three verses versifying the summation, Chengguan says they conclude by assigning it: the first verse assigns it to the place of awakening, the second to the Buddha’s power, the third sets out the person who is able to know. This third verse is “Only those of great wisdom, who cultivate the great vows of Samantabhadra and enter the realm of the buddhas, are able to know, within this sea of buddha-fields, all such spiritual transformations as these.”

A question first: why single out “the person who is able to know” at the end? The answer: a great sweep of adornment has been spoken of, and without this verse the reader would take it for a landscape objectively existing; to single out the person who is able to know is to draw the whole passage back to cultivation — the spiritual transformations of this sea of lands are not seen by everyone, but are known by the person of great wisdom who cultivates the vows of Samantabhadra and enters the realm of the buddhas. A guard against misreading: this is not to say that the realm has a threshold that keeps people out; quite the contrary, it points out where the door is — the door is the vows of Samantabhadra. Bringing it down to earth: if one cannot read this passage, one need not blame one’s own want of imagination; Chengguan has said it already — the crux lies in vow, not in understanding.

The Seas of Fragrant Water Within the Ground: Seas That Open Again Upon the Ground

The third sub-section is the fragrant seas. The fragrant seas here differ from the one upheld by the topmost wind-wheel in the first section — that one was the general sea, and these are the many within the great earth. Chengguan here makes the relation of the two clear: since the great sea above is the store consciousness, what is now spoken of is that within the flower of the mind the seeds are gathered, and no single seed is apart from the sea of the store consciousness, and therefore there are many fragrant seas; and since each single one is furnished with the virtues of the nature, all of them have adornment.

A question first: does explaining lands by the store consciousness and seeds in this way turn Huayan into consciousness-only? The answer: one must see clearly that this is Chengguan’s explanation and not an adjudication by the sūtra — the sūtra says only that within the ground there are seas of fragrant water as many as the motes of dust of unspeakably many buddha-fields, and there is not a single term of consciousness-only in it. Chengguan borrows the simile of seeds and the store consciousness to make plain why ‘the one general sea’ and ‘the many particular ones’ are not apart from one another. His weight falls on ‘not one of them apart’ and ‘each one furnished with virtue’, not on setting up a theory of consciousness.

This section has one famous collation remark. The sūtra reads “there are seas of fragrant water as many as the motes of dust of unspeakably many buddha-fields,” and Chengguan says: going by the place below where the world-species are stated and by the Sanskrit witness, both have “ten unspeakables”; here the graph “ten” is missing, either an omission by the translator or a fault of transmission, and the same holds below where the species are stated. He supplies another place where the text passes something over: going by the summation that follows, it ought here to say “each single fragrant sea has such and such adornments,” and the text now passes it over; and if one takes the sense according to the text, the word “all” means all the seas, which in general take wondrous jewels for their floor, and so on.

For the separate display of the prose, Chengguan says there are twenty clauses. The first ten set forth the substance and configuration of the seas: first the floor, second the shores, third the net, fourth the water, fifth the flowers, sixth the settled silt, seventh the sound, eighth the light, ninth the retinue of persons manifesting spiritual penetrations, tenth the broad conclusion that it is endless. The ten clauses from “the ten jewels” onward gather in the other adornments; and he points out with care that only the white lotus belongs within the water, while the rest are all upon the shores. As for the name “the ten jewels,” he cites one old listing — gold, silver, beryl, giant clam, carnelian, coral, amber, true pearl, rose-stone, and the rest — and says that the first seven are just what are usually called the seven jewels. The puṇḍarīka is the white lotus, and moreover at the very time of its blooming. As for the name of the śīla banner, he says it should be śailā, translated as fine jade; and if one says śīla, that is translated as purity — both senses pass alike.

A guard against misreading: do not take these twenty clauses for an inventory of products. The first ten are the sea in itself, the latter ten the various establishments upon the sea and its shores — the one is substance, the other function; if this layer is not distinguished, one will feel that the sūtra is merely piling up nouns. Bringing it down to earth: what most repays reflection in this section is that one missing graph “ten.” Chengguan did not supply the graph for the sūtra; he merely set the two possible causes side by side and went on explaining the text as it stood — this is the measure of the ancient worthies in handling a doubtful point in a text.

The Verses of the Seas of Fragrant Water: Ten Verses Against Twenty Clauses

The verses of the fragrant-sea section are likewise ten, while the prose has twenty clauses, so verse and prose cannot be matched one for one. Chengguan here points out two discrepancies as well: there is one place that the prose has and the verse has not, while “the sun-flame wheel of light” is what the sūtra has not and the verse has.

He divides the ten verses in two. The first three versify the ten clauses above: the first verse versifies the floor; the second the shores and the net — he notes in passing that “tassel” is of the kind of net; the third versifies the remaining seven clauses, which may be seen by savoring it closely. The latter seven versify the ten clauses below, and their order too is somewhat uneven: the first versifies the stairways and the balustrades, the second the groves, the third the blooming of the flowers, the fourth the configuration of the banners, the fifth the cities and the pearls, the sixth the walls and the towers — and here he glosses one graph in passing, that “winding” means coiling about — the seventh concludes by referring the adornment home to the Buddha, wherein the first is the cause in ages past and the second the power present now.

A question first: verse and prose do not match — is that a problem of the translated witness? The answer: Chengguan already set up the general rule in the first section — the matching of prose and verse has ten cases and five pairs, and it cannot be argued by one case throughout. Presence and absence, expansion and compression, separation and combination, earlier and later, are all the normal state. A guard against misreading: so in reading the verses one need not hunt through the prose for a correspondence to every line, and failing to find one does not mean something is missing. Bringing it down to earth: the last verse of this section refers the adornment of the whole sea of fragrant water home to Vairocana’s adorning and purifying in ages past and to the Tathāgata’s sovereign power — answering, head to tail, to the first sentence of the whole passage, ‘this is what the Tathāgata Vairocana cultivated in ages past when he practiced as a bodhisattva’.

The Fragrant Rivers: The Rivers That Circle the Fragrant Seas to the Right

The fourth sub-section is the fragrant rivers between the seas. Chengguan’s doctrinal correlation is: the fragrant rivers are the merits that answer to each single mind at the same moment, flowing and pouring. Before, the encircling mountains were correlated with the precepts and the jeweled ground with concentration; here the fragrant rivers are correlated with the answering of merit to mind — not the setting up of another kind of practice, but a statement of how merit moves along with mind.

The prose likewise divides in three: first raising the number, next setting out the adornment, last the broad conclusion. In the setting out of the adornment Chengguan points to a phrase: the sūtra says “all of them take vajra for their banks,” and this “all of them take” says that the matters of adornment of every river are without difference; he describes that scene thus — they all use the substance of jewels and the adornment of jewels, holy spirits gathering and roaming there, clouds of light reflecting one another, the myriad images floating in brightness. The content of the ten clauses, he says, may be known, and he does not match them one by one.

At the broad conclusion he has a piece of reasoning: since the little rivers that circle the little seas already have adornments as many as the motes of dust of a sea of lands, all the more are the various numbers stated earlier made manifest. And then comes a judgment in the next sentence — this concluding text is not merely with respect to phenomena; all of it is the unobstructedness of one and many.

A question first: why must the rivers “turn to the right”? The sūtra says only that they turn to the right and encircle, and gives no explanation. Here a measure is kept: where the sūtra says nothing, the commentary sets up no particular sense either, and we do not add one for it. A guard against misreading: do not read the rivers as subordinate and secondary just because they circle at the edge of the seas. Chengguan draws his greatest conclusion precisely from the smallest river — the little river already has adornments as many as the motes of dust of a sea of lands, how much more the rest. Bringing it down to earth: the way to read this section is ‘seeing the endless by way of the small’. What it answers to in cultivation is this: the merit of a single moment of mind that answers here and now is not the less for being small.

The Verses of the Fragrant Rivers: Ten Verses Following Configuration by Configuration

The verses of the fragrant-river section are likewise ten. Chengguan correlates them verse by verse: the versifying of the banks whose substance is vajra, then a verse and a half versifying maṇi adorning the banks, the third verse versifying the clouds of light and the voices, the next three all versifying the swirling eddies putting forth reflected images, the seventh versifying the net and clappers draped over them together with the general manifesting of all the adornments — and here he points out an advance in level: what was manifested before was adornment in the realm of phenomena, and what is spoken of here is the practice of the path; the eighth verse versifies the manifesting of the buddhas’ support and supported, the ninth the waves putting forth wondrous sound, the tenth the water putting forth clouds of light. At the end he adds one remark: there are places abbreviated by implication as well, which may be got by intent.

A question first: what are “the swirling eddies putting forth reflected images”? The sūtra says that from the places in the rivers where the current swirls and eddies, every kind of form of the causal practices cultivated by all the buddhas comes forth. The verses then say that at those swirling places bodhisattvas constantly leap forth like clouds, going into the vast lands until the whole Dharma realm is filled. So the swirling eddy is not a phenomenon upon the surface of the water; it is the place where the configurations of causal practice and the bodies of bodhisattvas come forth. A guard against misreading: do not read it as a passive mirroring, like a reflection in water; the words the sūtra uses are “come forth” and “leap forth,” which is generation from within. Bringing it down to earth: the place where merit flows and pours is precisely the place where the causal practices of the buddhas are manifested — cultivation is not waiting to see a buddha, but seeing within the flowing and pouring.

The Ground Between and the Groves: Between River and River

The fifth sub-section is the groves. Chengguan first points out that the tenor of the text in this section differs from the sections before: those all listed ten items to show endlessness, whereas this section does not list ten items but raises two things only — the white lotus and the jewel trees — and unfolds them to show the many; the two things separately displayed are flowers and trees, one of the water and one of the land, while in truth the items contained are very many.

Upon a single tree Chengguan counts five functions: first, putting forth clouds of adornment; second, the jewel-kings shining; third, flower-fragrance filling all; fourth, putting forth sound and proclaiming the Dharma; fifth, raining jewels over the whole ground. The fourth in particular is to be noticed — those trees send forth subtle and wondrous sound, proclaiming the great vows cultivated by all the tathāgatas throughout all kalpas. So much adornment has been spoken of in the whole passage, and only here does the mouth of the tree say ‘whose vow, and which one, those adornments are’, answering to the opening, “in the presence of each single buddha purely cultivating great vows as many as the motes of dust of a world-sea.”

As for the fifth, “raining jewels over the whole ground,” it is the eight maṇi jewel-kings that follow. And here Chengguan sets down the weightiest adjudication of the section: these eight items run through the three worlds — the first six manifest the receptacle world, the next one manifests the world of right awakening, and the last one manifests the world of sentient beings.

A question first: what are the three worlds? The answer: the receptacle world is the land relied upon, the world of sentient beings is the beings that dwell in it, and the world of the wisdom of right awakening is the buddhas. Huayan speaks of one being all; one of the most concrete places where this comes to rest is ‘the three worlds manifest together within a single item’. A guard against misreading: do not take the eight jewel-kings for the names of eight pieces of treasure; the names themselves are an array of doctrine — the first six speak of the configuration of lands, the seventh of the spiritual transformations of the buddhas, the eighth of the karmic recompense of sentient beings, and one set of eight gathers the three worlds complete.

In speaking of the world of sentient beings Chengguan gives several concrete instances: the forests of sword-leaves and the like manifest the recompense of evil karma, the trees of heavenly wish and the like are the recompense of good karma, and in the forests of men and women, born at dawn and falling at dusk — all of these are a sea of karmic recompense. Bringing it down to earth: when one reads the eighth, “the maṇi jewel-king that manifests the sea of the karmic recompense of all sentient beings,” the splendor of this whole long passage really does come back to the human person — what that jewel-king manifests is nothing else than our own karma.

First · The Lotus-Wheel Maṇi Jewel-King

The first of the eight jewel-kings is “the lotus-wheel maṇi jewel-king.” A question first: why begin from the lotus? The answer: the lotus is the principal configuration of this whole chapter — within the fragrant sea upheld by the topmost wind-wheel a great lotus comes forth, and within the flower dwells the Flower-Treasury World-Sea; what the encircling mountains rest upon is likewise the lotus flower of the sun-pearl king. Coming to the jewel-kings upon the ground, the first is still named with the lotus, which is to carry that first configuration down to the last and smallest detail. The added word “wheel” is the sense of pervading and of turning. A guard against misreading: do not read it as a gemstone in the shape of a flower. Bringing it down to earth: when the beginning and the end of a stretch of adornment use one and the same configuration, the reader knows that nothing laid out in between has departed from that one flower.

Second · The Fragrant-Flame Light-Cloud Maṇi Jewel-King

The second is “the fragrant-flame light-cloud maṇi jewel-king.” Fragrance, flame, light, and cloud are used in a row of four words. A question first: what order is there in these four words? The answer: fragrance is distant perfuming — Chengguan said in speaking of the sea of fragrant water that buddha-nature is named water and distant perfuming named fragrance, which is smelled but not yet realized; flame is the configuration of blazing; light is shining; cloud is covering everywhere and being able to rain. From perfuming to blazing, to shining, to covering everywhere, is one road of the opening out of merit from within to without. A guard against misreading: do not read the four words as a heap of synonyms. Bringing it down to earth: this one jewel-king places “perfuming” at the very front, which agrees exactly with the real state of cultivation — all shining and all covering begin from that first faint smelling of the fragrance.

Third · The Maṇi Jewel-King of Every Kind of Adornment

The third is “the maṇi jewel-king of every kind of adornment.” A question first: the two before each have a concrete configuration, and this one says only “every kind of adornment” — is it not too general? The answer: it is not generality, it is a general gathering. One general configuration is set among the eight jewel-kings, and the other seven are all its particular configurations. This is the same as what Chengguan does in speaking of the jeweled ground — there he points out that if the sūtra said only “the implements of adornment,” adornment might be much or little, and so the adornments of the buddha-lands of the three times must be taken as adornment before endlessness is shown. A guard against misreading: do not skip the one that is the general configuration and remember only the concrete few. Bringing it down to earth: it is so in cultivation as well — if the portion that holds all together is lost, the several particular merits become a scattered collection.

Fourth · The Maṇi Jewel-King That Manifests Inconceivable Adorning Colors

The fourth is “the maṇi jewel-king that manifests inconceivable adorning colors.” A question first: every kind of adornment has already been spoken of; why speak again of adorning colors here? The answer: the division lies in “manifests” and in “inconceivable.” The former spoke of the adornment it possesses in itself; this one speaks of the colors and forms it manifests, and moreover manifests inconceivably — inconceivable meaning beyond thought and beyond speech, and not a hyperbole for ‘very many’. A guard against misreading: do not read the inconceivable as ‘not clearly stated, therefore not worth stating’; when Chengguan speaks of the adornment of the fruit in the summation section, he lists “according with the nature, without arising and without characteristic” as one of the five characteristics, from which it is plain that the inconceivable has its precise reference. Bringing it down to earth: when one meets an adornment beyond one’s own understanding, the right response is neither doubt nor astonishment, but to know that it manifests in accordance with the nature.

Fifth · The Maṇi Jewel-King of the Sunlight Robe-Treasury

The fifth is “the maṇi jewel-king of the sunlight robe-treasury.” Sunlight is shining, the robe is covering, the treasury is containing. A question first: how do shining and covering stand together in one jewel? The answer: in this passage “robe” and “cover” appear again and again — the jeweled-ground verses say “wondrous robes billow and cover it wholly throughout,” the fragrant-sea verses say “wondrous robes hang down as adornment,” and the fragrant-river verses say that pure pearl-kings spread out like clouds and “cover over all the fragrant rivers entirely.” The image of covering in this chapter is consistently that of protecting and pervading, not of shutting out. So that it shines and yet can cover is precisely light that does not sting but can shelter. A guard against misreading: do not read “robe-treasury” as a storehouse for keeping clothes; treasury here is the sense of containing. Bringing it down to earth: true shining comes with protective mindfulness, and this one jewel-king joins the two within a single name.

Sixth · The Maṇi Jewel-King That Pervades the Ten Directions and Universally Lets Down Clouds of Nets of Light

The sixth is “the maṇi jewel-king that pervades the ten directions and universally lets down clouds of nets of light” — the longest name of the eight. Pervading the ten directions is the utmost of the horizontal, universally letting down is the spreading out from above downward, the net of light is the configuration of a net, and cloud is what can cover and can rain. A question first: why use a “net”? The answer: the places in this chapter that speak of nets are very many — for the jeweled ground, wondrous maṇi jewels serve as a net spread out like the net of the lord of the gods; for the fragrant seas, the maṇi jewel-king of Vairocana serves as a net; for the fragrant rivers, maṇi serves as the net and gold as the clappers. The mark of a net is that its knots are linked and its eyes reflect one another, which is precisely the configuration of “over and over” that Chengguan speaks of: “since one jewel gathers in all, the motes of dust of that land in turn embrace all.” A guard against misreading: do not read the net of light as a cover clapped down over things; a net is see-through, reflecting over and over without obstructing. Bringing it down to earth: this one jewel-king is the last of the six that belong to the receptacle world, and it is also the one that gathers the first five into the configuration of endlessness upon endlessness.

Seventh · The Maṇi Jewel-King That Manifests the Spiritual Transformations of All the Buddhas

The seventh is “the maṇi jewel-king that manifests the spiritual transformations of all the buddhas.” Chengguan adjudicates this one as manifesting the world of the wisdom of right awakening — among the eight items this alone manifests the Buddha. A question first: why “spiritual transformations” and not the Buddha’s body? The answer: the verses of the last part of this passage give the answer themselves — all the conjured buddhas are like conjurings, and seeking whence they come, it cannot be found; all the transformations of the ten directions are all of them like reflected images in a mirror. To manifest the Buddha by spiritual transformation blocks from the very start any reading of the Buddha’s body as really existent. A guard against misreading: do not read spiritual transformation as a display of powers; here spiritual transformation is the configuration the Buddha manifests in answer to capacity, and its substance cannot be got. Bringing it down to earth: to see the Buddha’s spiritual transformations within a jewel upon the ground is exactly the manner of Huayan — no need to seek upward toward another quarter; it manifests within the adornment underfoot.

Eighth · The Maṇi Jewel-King That Manifests the Sea of the Karmic Recompense of All Sentient Beings

The eighth is “the maṇi jewel-king that manifests the sea of the karmic recompense of all sentient beings,” which Chengguan adjudicates as manifesting the world of sentient beings. A question first: how should a ground of the Flower-Treasury, utterly pure, manifest a sea of the karmic recompense of beings? The answer: precisely in order to show the three worlds manifesting together. Chengguan gives instances here — the forests of sword-leaves and the like are the recompense of evil karma, the trees of heavenly wish and the like are the recompense of good karma, and in the forests of men and women, born at dawn and falling at dusk, all are a sea of karmic recompense. That such configurations manifest upon a pure ground all the same does not defile that ground; rather, the adornment of that ground includes from the first this portion, ‘showing forth the karma of sentient beings’. A guard against misreading: do not suppose that manifesting karmic recompense is manifesting defilement; what is manifested is the real state of things, and what can manifest the real state is a pure jewel. Bringing it down to earth: this is the last and the most intimate jewel of this whole long passage — the adornment of the Flower-Treasury World must in the end be able to show forth the karma of each one of us, or else it is only a beautiful view with no bearing on people.

The General Configuration of the Ground Between

Besides the eight jewel-kings, the prose of this section also gives the general configuration of the ground between: each piece of that ground is as many as the motes of dust of the four continents; the puṇḍarīka flowers adorned with the multitude of jewels fill it round about, and are likewise as many as the motes of dust of the four continents; the groves of jeweled trees are ranged in rows in due order. Chengguan says something very interesting at the conclusion — from “of such kinds as these” onward, merely concluding the one item of a single tree raining jewels already gives as many as the motes of dust of a sea of lands; and matching this against the other four functions above, such as putting forth clouds, each single one is likewise so, and then within a single tree there are already the adornments of many seas of lands. Then, matching this again against the puṇḍarīka flowers, they are the same as the trees: flowers and trees each have the motes of dust of the four continents, and each single one is thus. Things of the sort of flowers and trees ought further to be as many as the motes of dust of a sea of lands, and so they become an endless adornment.

A question first: what is this layered multiplying meant to explain? The answer: that “endless” is not a descriptive term but a conclusion forced out by unfolding and multiplying. A guard against misreading: do not read it as a game with numbers; Chengguan wants a person to multiply it through personally and then to run up, in his own mind, against the fact that ‘it cannot be counted to the end’. Bringing it down to earth: where it cannot be counted to the end is exactly where the words “inconceivable” stand.

The Verses of the Groves: The Fivefold Import

The verses of the grove section are likewise ten. Chengguan’s way of matching them: the first six versify the jewel trees, the next one versifies the white lotus, and the last three conclude with the ground of the adornment — by the power of the Buddha and the rest, showing that substance and function are unobstructed, manifesting and yet ever thus.

What is really admirable is the fivefold import that he sets out in a row beneath the last three verses. The first: the first verse is the receptacle world, the next is the wisdom of right awakening, the last is sentient beings — the intent being to show that within each single item the adornment of the three worlds is manifest, and that the text merely abbreviates them by implication. The second: the first sets forth that a single fruit can manifest, the next takes all adornments as instances, the last sets forth that every mote of dust is thus — from the compressed to the expanded, from the coarse to the fine. The third: the first sets forth the power of the Buddha, the next displays the power of vows, the last accords with the power of delight. The fourth: the first is the fruit and the last the cause, while vow runs through both cause and fruit. The fifth: the first is self and the last other, while vow runs through both self and other. At the end he gathers it up in one sentence: only thus is it shown that the adornment of the Flower-Treasury is in every case beyond words and beyond thought, and not to be sought by the feelings.

He sets out one further reading with respect to nature and characteristic: the first verse sets forth that being the nature it is without nature and its substance is originally unarisen; the next that being characteristic it is without characteristic and manifests without coming or going; the last that without ruining the characteristic each sees differently. This answers exactly to three lines in the verses — “their nature is originally unborn and cannot be grasped,” “he neither comes nor goes,” and “each of them sees the land to come for which he has received the prediction, and according to their delight all are pure.”

A question first: how can a single verse have five or six readings — is that not to fall into vagueness? The answer: Chengguan himself gives the criterion — “only thus is it shown that the adornment of the Flower-Treasury is in every case beyond words and beyond thought.” The many readings are not an indeterminacy of explanation; they are to let the reader notice, among the many, that no one of them is the final settled understanding. A guard against misreading: do not pick the one reading that pleases one’s own eye and call the rest forced. Bringing it down to earth: the last verse, “Within each single mote of dust of this ground, all the sons of the Buddha cultivate the practice of the path, and each of them sees the land to come for which he has received the prediction, and according to their delight all are pure” — this is the sentence in which the whole passage of adornment comes to rest upon the person who cultivates: within every mote of dust of that ground there are people cultivating the practice of the path, and each of them sees his own land to come.

The Summation: The Adornments Are Inconceivable

The sixth sub-section is the summation. Chengguan says: although all the sections above have been speaking of adornment, they have not been able to speak it to the end, and so now every single realm is shown in general — spoken of or not spoken of, all are furnished with merit and adornment as many as the motes of dust of a sea of lands, and therefore the sūtra says “all the realms.”

The prose divides in two: first marking that the adornment is hard to fathom, then asking “why is this?” and explaining the reason. The reason is “every single one is adorned by pure merits as many as the motes of dust of a world-sea.” Chengguan says that these words “pure merits” contain two senses: first, that the many adornments of the fruit are themselves pure merits; second, that each single adornment of the fruit is born from the cause of many pure merits. Regarding the fruit from the standpoint of the cause, four propositions may be formed — many causes and one fruit, one cause and many fruits, and so forth. Therefore whatever single item is raised is called hard to conceive. He also cites the verse line “it is only from what the Tathāgata did in ages past that they are born, by spiritual penetration and the power of vows” and says: this is the cause.

As for the adornment of the fruit, Chengguan sets out five characteristics: first, making it many, supplying all everywhere; second, making it constant, never wanting or cut off; third, making it wondrous, delighting the minds of the multitude; fourth, according with the nature, without arising and without characteristic; fifth, sovereign freedom, fused and unobstructed. The verses are furnished with all five of these senses, and therefore it is called hard to conceive, how much more so when cause and fruit are mutually identical.

A question first: why set up these five characteristics at the very end? The answer: because the six sections before all spoke of ‘what there is’, while these five characteristics speak of the nature that makes those adornments adornment — many, constant, wondrous, according with the nature, sovereign. The first three characteristics are spoken with respect to phenomena, the fourth with respect to principle, and the fifth speaks of principle and phenomena unobstructed. A guard against misreading: do not read “hard to conceive” as “no need to conceive.” Chengguan first lays out the four propositions of cause and fruit and the five characteristics of the adornment of the fruit, and only then says that it is hard to conceive — hard to conceive is the conclusion of thinking to the very end, not an excuse for not thinking. Bringing it down to earth: having read the whole passage, one may take these five characteristics and go back over it — which section shows the many, which the constant, which the wondrous, which the according with the nature, which the sovereign.

The Verses of the Summation: From the Function of the Adornment of the Fruit to Setting Out the Fruit Against the Cause

The verses of the concluding section are ten. Chengguan divides them broadly in two: the first six set forth the surpassing function of the adornment of the fruit, the latter four set out the fruit over against the cause.

Within the first six there are three parts again: the first four verses set forth the functions of the adornment separately, the next one refers them home to the present condition, and the last one concludes the many kinds in general. For the latter four, setting out the fruit against the cause, he matches cause and fruit verse by verse: the first is that since practice, vow, and spiritual penetration are the cause, one obtains the fruit of transformations like mirror images; the second, that since the universal practice and surpassing wisdom are the cause, one obtains the fruit of purifying multitudes of lands within a single mote of dust; the third, that since drawing near to good friends over a long time is the cause, one obtains the fruit of manifesting all at once in an instant; the fourth displays the intent of purifying lands, so that people may take it as a model and practice accordingly.

Of the last verse, “The lands of the buddhas are like space, without equal, without arising, without any mark; for the benefit of sentient beings they are adorned and purified everywhere, and by the power of original vows they dwell therein,” Chengguan takes it apart into two halves for reading: the first half is the adornment of the realm of wisdom, which is precisely no adornment — the land of self-enjoyment is all-pervading and without equal, the land of the nature of dharmas is in substance unarisen, and both are without characteristic; the latter half is the adornment that is no adornment, answering out of compassion — adorning throughout the Dharma realm, the abiding that is no abiding, ever abiding within the land. Having finished explaining this verse he says, “the explanation of the adornments is concluded,” and the whole passage ends here.

A question first: after two sections of adornment so densely wrought, the last verse says that the lands are like space and without characteristic — is that not to throw away all that went before? The answer: quite the contrary; this verse is the insurance of all the adornment before it. Without this verse, the wind-wheels, fragrant seas, encircling mountains, and jeweled ground before would become a really existent structure that could be grasped; with this verse, those adornments are “the adornment that is no adornment” — not that there is first a vacancy and then adornment added, but that the very substance of the adorning is no adornment, and being no adornment it adorns throughout the Dharma realm. A guard against misreading: neither should one turn back and deny the characteristics before because the last verse says without characteristic; what Chengguan says is “the abiding that is no abiding, ever abiding within the land,” and abiding and not abiding do not obstruct one another. Bringing it down to earth: the senses of the two sections of the whole passage meet in this one verse — the depth and breadth of the cause (“by the power of original vows”) and the absence of characteristic in the substance of the fruit (“without equal, without arising, without any mark”) are gathered complete within a single sentence.

Lineage

The outline of this passage has three lines from of old. Chengguan, on the eighty-fascicle witness, divides the first section into four sub-sections (the wind-wheels that uphold, the fragrant sea that is upheld, the sea putting forth the lotus, the lotus upholding the sea of lands), and the second section into six (the encircling mountains on the four sides, the jeweled ground, the fragrant seas, the fragrant rivers, the groves, the summation). Zhiyan, on the sixty-fascicle witness, makes seven sub-sections — the wind and the ground, the jewel-king ground, the cakra (that is, the encircling mountains), upon the great earth, the fragrant rivers, the jeweled trees within the rivers, the short prose; his seven sub-sections embrace the range of both of Chengguan’s sections, and he further divides the one sub-section on the wind-wheels into five of his own: wind, water, flower, world-vajra, vajra mountains. Fazang, on the sixty-fascicle witness, sets up another line: he first discourses on the causes of a land as two kinds — the cause that is the support being suchness, the pure consciousness, and mirror wisdom; the cause that generates being the various wondrous practices and vows — and with respect to the cause that generates he briefly sets out three kinds: vast merit, great vows, wondrous practice. The divisions of the three makers differ; all are settled accounts of the ancient worthies, recorded in full without adjudication.

The reckoning of the number of verses differs as well. Zhiyan, on the sixty-fascicle witness, says of the first section “the verses are twenty in number,” while Chengguan, on the eighty-fascicle witness, says “the ten verses divide in two” — the witnesses they follow are different.

The ten items and the four sub-sections do not tally. In the first section Chengguan first lists the ten items that ought to belong to the measure of the land relied upon: the wind-wheels relied upon, the wind upholding the fragrant sea, the sea putting forth the lotus, the lotus upholding the sea of lands, the encircling mountains that ring the terrace, the jeweled ground on the face of the terrace, the fragrant seas within the ground, the fragrant rivers between the seas, the trees and the rest between the rivers, the summation of the many adornments; whereupon he judges, “in the present text only one river is missing,” and so divides it into four sub-sections only. Later he says once again, “only one river is missing, because below there is a separate display of it” — meaning that although the first section lacks it, the second section displays it separately, and so it is not truly missing. This is one of the eyes of the outline of this passage, and it is recorded.

The two makers on the sense of the wind-wheels. Chengguan says that the cause of the wind-wheels is the great vows and the rest, while the proper intent of his commentarial text lies in narrating the configuration of what is relied upon; Li Tongxuan, for his part, takes as his account that the wind-wheel of great vows can uphold the myriad practices and that by practice the fruit is summoned, and pushes it up to the level of faith — the nature of dharmas, compassion and wisdom, subtle understanding and the myriad practices all rest upon the Buddha in order to be cultivated, and if, apart from the Buddha, one has a separate dharma of one’s own, then faith is not accomplished, the ten kinds of surpassing understanding are not accomplished, cultivation is not accomplished. What the two makers give weight to is different; recorded without adjudication.

The divergent accounts of the lotus flower of the sun-pearl king and of the mountain wheel. As to the “lotus flower of the sun-pearl king” upon which the encircling mountains rest, there were two old accounts: first, that it is the general name of the great flower before; second, that above the great flower there is another lotus serving as what the mountains rest upon. Beneath the latter account Chengguan sets down the four words “the sense seems not to follow,” and himself takes the former, his reason being that the verses say the flames of light form a wheel and that a pure light is sent forth from within all jewels, from which it may be known that that flower has jewels for its substance. As to the character of the mountain wheel, there were likewise two old senses — one pointing to the place where the mountain curves, the other to the mountain’s flank jutting out like a lion’s throne — and Chengguan, going by the verse below, takes “the wheel lies beneath the mountain and is what the mountain rests upon.” Both sets of divergent accounts are recorded in full.

The variant text of the sixty-fascicle witness. The 60 has “the Lotus-Treasury World-Sea” where the 80 has “the Flower-Treasury Adorned World-Sea”; the buddha’s name is “the Buddha Rocana” where the 80 has “the Tathāgata Vairocana”; the number of kalpas is “kalpas as many as the motes of dust of asaṃkhyeya worlds” where the 80 has “kalpas as many as the motes of dust of a world-sea”; what is cultivated is “vows and practices” where the 80 has “great vows.” The names of the ten tiers of wind-wheels correspond broadly in the two witnesses, while what is upheld differs in kind — in the 80 what is upheld is in every case an implement of adornment (jewel-flame, jewel-banner, jewel-bells, jewel-wheel, wheel-flowers, lion-throne, pearl-king banner, tree-flowers, Sumeru clouds, fragrant-terrace clouds), whereas in the 60 eight of the ten upheld are “ground,” and the remaining two are not “ground” — the eighth has “it upholds all times: a day, a half-month, a month, a year,” of which the 80 has no account of divisions of time, and the tenth has “it is able to uphold all existence.” The topmost wind-wheel is named “Supreme Majestic Radiance Treasury” in the 80 and “Supreme Treasury” in the 60; the great lotus is named “Banner of Fragrance and Every Kind of Radiant Stamen” in the 80 and “Adorned with the Radiance of the Banner of Fragrance” in the 60. As to what the encircling mountains rest upon, the 60 has “the encircling mountains dwell relying on the ground of the lotus and the sun-jewel king,” which is the “old sūtra” that Chengguan adduces. In the sentence on the fragrant rivers the 80 has the two words “turn to the right” and the 60 does not. All of the above is recorded in full without adjudication. The verbatim collation of the remaining sections of the sixty-fascicle witness has not been provided within the range recorded, and is marked lacking as it stands in fact, not filled out with conjectured text.

The three kinds of Flower-Treasury in the One Vehicle. Fazang, in his commentary on the sixty-fascicle witness, sets up three kinds of Flower-Treasury: first, that the world of the lotus-terrace treasury, though it pervades the Dharma realm, manifests as increasing and decreasing according to the capacity of bodhisattvas upon the grounds, and, lodged in the Highest Pure Form heaven, only one realm is spoken of; second, that of this very Flower-Treasury pervading the Dharma realm ten are spoken of to show endlessness — that is, endlessly many Flower-Treasuries, each one of them pervading the Dharma realm; third, that the various kinds of world such as those shaped like trees each have a Lotus-Treasury, all of them like that realm and all pervading. This is an adjudication by a commentator on the sixty-fascicle witness, and it is recorded.

Where it is carried on. The collation remark set up at the end of this passage, “here the graph ‘ten’ is missing,” Chengguan expressly says “the same holds below where the species are stated,” pointing precisely to the world-species section that follows — the two sections are to be read together. What follows this passage is the third section, “The Differentiation of the Net of Lands Upheld”, whose opening sentence is “Sons of the Buddha! What worlds dwell herein? I shall now tell of them,” which Chengguan outlines in three parts: telling the assembly and consenting to speak, stating the two topics in pairs, and explaining the two topics at large. Reading straight on, the substance of the one Flower-Treasury narrated in this passage is precisely the place in which the twenty tiers of world-species that follow dwell.

Fazang later, in his work on the contemplation gate, cites verbatim the last four lines of the wind-wheel verses of this passage — “Of all the motes of dust within the Flower-Treasury World, within each single mote the Dharma realm is seen; the buddhas manifest within the jewel-light gather like clouds — this is the sovereign freedom of the Tathāgata’s land” — to establish the sense that a mote of dust contains the Dharma realm. The sūtra text enters the contemplation gate untouched, and the attribution is clear.

As for the Huayan yisheng jiaoyi fenqi zhang raising “the Flower-Treasury World” as an instance of the characteristics of the teaching of the One Vehicle, the “world-seas of the ten buddhas” named in the Huayan yisheng shixuan men, and the “adornment of the marks and signs of the Lotus-Treasury” among the ten bodies spoken of in the Huayan fajie xuanjing — the first is an instance in the classification of the teachings, while of the latter two one is a general expression and one a sense of the buddha-body, differing in kind from the sense of the array of the receptacle world in this passage; they are recorded but not made attachments of this passage. The treatises of the consciousness-only line have not been examined for this passage; this is marked lacking as it stands in fact, and no attachment is forced.

品五 華藏世界品 · 所持剎網差別一·世界種總標·十海之首The Flower-Treasury World · The Differentiated Net of Lands It Sustains, Part One: The World-Seeds Summarized and the First of the Ten Seas

全文五層 →Full five layers →
義疏Exposition

先看清楚這一段在答什麼

前面兩段說的是華藏世界海自己——它的因、它的體、它上上下下的安布莊嚴。到這裡,普賢轉了一個方向:不再說這個海是什麼,而說這個海裡裝著什麼。澄觀科這一整品為三段,第三段就叫『所持剎網差別』,本段是它的頭。

段一開口就是一問一許:『此中有何等世界住?我今當說。』這是澄觀所科的第一節「告眾許說」。接著兩句立下全段的骨架——不可說香水海中有不可說世界種,一一世界種中又有不可說世界。澄觀科這兩句為「雙標二章」,所標的兩章就是種與剎。他把三者的寬窄一句說盡:剎種依剎海,諸剎依剎種。海最寬,種次之,剎最細。後文所有的名目,不出這三層。

排誤:不要把「世界種」讀成種子。澄觀釋名說得明白,是積多世界共在一處,攝諸流類,所以叫種;這樣的種類又多到深廣無邊,所以叫海。他還舉了一個很家常的譬喻:許多魚聚成一類,魚龍龜鼈山泉島嶼各成一類,而全都收在一個大海裡。至於「世界無邊」怎麼講?他說海外有海,海海無窮。落地:讀本段不必去畫星圖,先把海、種、剎這三個層級記住,後面二十層才不會讀亂。

種到底有沒有自己的體

先問:既然世界種只是『許多世界聚在一起』的一個總名,那它就沒有自己的體了;可下文偏偏說它有形狀、有體性,這不是自相矛盾嗎?

這一難是澄觀自己設的,他也自己通:雖然是依著種類而立「種」這個名,卻不妨這個種另外有它自己的體。譬喻換了一個——許多蜂孔共成一個蜂窠,難道這個窠就不能另有它自己的體嗎?他還特別交代一句:前面舉魚龍,只是分喻,不能全比。

接著他出第二義:依這一層意思,也可以叫作「種性」——依著這個種能生出世界來,好像依著一根禾能結出許多穀粒。這句話還帶出一段譯史:舊本譯作「性」,取的正是這個能生的意思;後來怕跟「體性」混淆,所以改譯作「種」。落地:一個名相底下常疊著兩層意思——一層是『聚攏』,一層是「能生」。八十本取前者作名,六十本取後者作名,兩本並不打架。

十義總標:十不是定數

經文列出世界種各各不同的十個方面:依住、形狀、體性、方所、趣入、莊嚴、分齊、行列、無差別、力加持。

先問:為什麼恰好是十?澄觀答得斬釘截鐵:皆顯十者,俱表無盡。十不是清單的長度,是『說不完』的表法。他還做了一件很細的事:把這十義拿去跟前面〈世界成就品〉的十事逐條對勘,結果是互有互無——起具因緣、清淨佛出、劫住轉變三事是那邊有這邊無;方所、分齊、行列、趣入、力持五事是那邊無這邊有;依住、形體、莊嚴三事兩邊名同。前後互出,合起來共有十五。

排誤:既然合起來有十五,那「十」就更不是定數了。澄觀對此也有交代——所以各說十者,是要顯無盡;所以彼此有異,是要彰顯義門的多端;所以又留幾條相同,是怕人誤以為兩處全然無關。

落地:以後凡在本經見到「十種」,先問一句這十是不是定數。多數時候不是。

十義中的五義,疏家怎麼講

經文對十義只列名而不解釋。澄觀說,其中五義前段已釋,此處另釋這五個:方所、趣入、分齊、行列、力加持。

方所有兩讀。若是圓滿的方所,就是周滿法界、無處不有,不即三界也不離三界;若是隨宜的方所,就是十方之中各有向背。趣入是依門而入;就法門說,指的是三解脫門,又有互相現入而無來去的意思。分齊也是兩讀:就事說,隨宜而有廣狹的差別;就佛說,則十方無際。行列就是道路;就事可以直接看懂,就法則指大念慧行作為所遊之路。力加持也是兩讀:就食來說,是能令世界得住;就法來說,是廣大法味喜樂之所任持。

排誤:不要把這五義讀成五種物理性質。澄觀每一義都給了「約事」與「約法」兩面——事上是布局,法上是行門。落地:讀依報而只見布局,是讀了一半。

依止十例:世界種站在什麼上面

經文舉了十個例:大蓮華海、無邊色寶華海、一切真珠藏寶瓔珞海、香水海、一切華海、摩尼寶網海、漩流光海、菩薩寶莊嚴冠海、種種眾生身海、一切佛音聲摩尼王海。列完之後收一句:像這樣的種種,廣說起來有世界海微塵數之多。

先問:為什麼所依的一律是「海」?澄觀在後段點出關鍵——雖然前面只標了種與剎兩章,可是釋依住的時候句句都說依海,所以下文才要另列海數。十例之中,前七是器物與光色之海,第八是菩薩寶冠之海,第九是眾生身之海,第十是佛音聲之海——由物而人、由人而佛,等次自見。

排誤:『依止眾生身海』不是說世界壓在誰身上。它與『依止佛音聲摩尼王海』是一對——依報之所依,可以是色,可以是身,也可以是聲。這正是下一段體性二十例中『以音聲為體』的先聲。落地:十例是十扇門,不是十個地基。

形狀二十例:世界種現什麼樣子

二十形依次是:須彌山、江河、迴轉、漩流、輪輞、壇墠、樹林、樓閣、山幢、普方、胎藏、蓮華、佉勒迦、眾生身、雲、諸佛相好、圓滿光明、種種珠網、一切門闥、諸莊嚴具。

先問:這一長串裡有幾個是今人讀不懂的?澄觀正好挑出三個來解。迴轉形,是像衣褶那樣往來摺疊之形。壇墠形,築起土來的叫壇,清除出地面的叫墠——一凸一凹,兩件事。佉勒迦是梵語的音,此地叫作竹篅,就是盛穀的圓竹囤。至於普方,他在後文釋二十重時另有一解:整體望去是方的,而一面之中又有許多角隅。

排誤:二十形不是二十種幾何圖形的分類。留意它的次第——從山川器物起,經樹林樓閣,到胎藏蓮華,再到眾生身、諸佛相好、圓滿光明,最後收在門闥與莊嚴具。由粗至細、由物至佛、由閉至開。落地:形狀之所以要「約陳」,李通玄說得最直白——為的是化眾生,令眾生把狹劣的心撐開。

體性二十例:前十是色,後十是聲

二十體依次是:十方摩尼雲、眾色焰、諸光明、寶香焰、一切寶莊嚴多羅華、菩薩影像、諸佛光明、佛色相、一寶光、眾寶光;以下轉入音聲——一切眾生福德海音聲、一切眾生諸業海音聲、一切佛境界清淨音聲、一切菩薩大願海音聲、一切佛方便音聲、一切剎莊嚴具成壞音聲、無邊佛音聲、一切佛變化音聲、一切眾生善音聲、一切佛功德海清淨音聲。

先問:二十個體性有沒有內在的分界?有,而且分得極整齊。澄觀一句點破:前十色相、後十是聲。前十都是可見之色,後十都是可聞之音。

排誤:『以音聲為體』不是說世界由聲波構成。細看後十之中,眾生福德海音、眾生諸業海音、眾生善音三條屬於眾生,佛境界清淨音、佛方便音、無邊佛音、佛變化音、佛功德海清淨音五條屬於佛,菩薩大願海音一條屬於菩薩,剎莊嚴具成壞音一條屬於器界——換句話說,這十條講的是業、願、法音之所成。落地:這正是本經依報不作物質讀的地方。世界是什麼做的?是眾生的業與佛的願做的。

重頌十首:疏家怎麼分段

長行說完,普賢承佛神力,觀察十方而說十首偈。澄觀把這十首分作六段:第一首頌依住;第二首頌形狀以及布列安住;第三、四、五三首頌體性;第六、七、八三首頌五事——其中第六首的前二句頌所入之門、第三句頌方所、第四句頌莊嚴,後兩首則是廣大剎之本相,也就是分齊的廣狹與此彼相入;第九首頌無差別,就是一微塵能容佛海而無有差等;第十首頌力加持,主與伴都是神力之所任持,而「普化」一語又兼含法味。

第七第八兩首最要緊。經文說十方廣大剎全都來入這一個世界種,卻又說「而實無來無所入」;又說一入一切、一切入一而沒有剩餘,體相如同本來一樣沒有差別。澄觀釋此云:這兩首都是頌趣入,前一首是以多入一、後一首是一多互入;而所謂入,是入而無入——若真有一個東西搬進來,就壞了緣起;若說完全不入,又壞了性之作用。所以他下一句斷語:要由不入方能入。何以能互入?就體說本來是空,所以無來無入;就相說並不壞相,所以宛然十方;如同本來無差,以性融相,故得互入。

排誤:不要把『十方入此』讀成空間的塞入。落地:這十首偈是全段唯一直接講法界義的地方,前面的十義、二十形、二十體到這裡才收得住——差別無盡,而相入無礙。第九首「一切國土微塵中,普見如來在其所」與第十首「佛身周遍一切剎」,是把這個道理落在佛身上說:所以要講這麼多世界,是為了說一件事——佛在每一處。

帝網分布:中央一海與右旋十海的布局

長行第二番開講,先給一句總的布局:不可說香水海都在華藏莊嚴世界海中,如天帝網分布而住。

先問:帝網是什麼樣子?澄觀釋此云:大體的分布像個車輪;細看則不同——帝釋殿上的網是貫穿天珠而成,以一顆大珠當心,再用次一等的大珠貫穿匝繞,如此展轉遞繞經百千匝,從上下四面四角望去,行伍都相當。他還特別交代兩層:一是今此香海雖在地面,其分布相似;二是又有涉入重重之義,故云如也。

排誤:帝網在這裡有兩用,不要混。此處用的是「布列」——一顆當心、餘者匝繞,正是下文中央一海與右旋十海的格局;而重重涉入之義是它的第二層。二十重之中另有一個世界「其狀猶如因陀羅網」,那是說某一剎的形狀,與此處說香海的布列又是一事。落地:先把『一顆當心』記住,本段所講的,就是那一顆當心之珠。

中央的無邊妙華光海:海、華、種三個名

經文給出中央一海的四件事:海名無邊妙華光,以現一切菩薩形摩尼王幢為底;海中出大蓮華,名一切香摩尼王莊嚴;華上有世界種,名普照十方熾然寶光明,以一切莊嚴具為體,其中布列著不可說佛剎微塵數的世界。

先問:這三個名字有沒有意思,還是只是名號?澄觀對三個名都給了「約事」與「約法」兩解。海名:就事說,是因為多華發光;就法說,是由菩薩的行華作它的因。華名:因為以香摩尼莊嚴此華,又從摩尼底而出生;就法說,即是萬行圓明之所成。他還順手解了一個小疑——海能生華所以受華之名,華依於海所以取海底之稱。種名:就事說,是寶光遠照;就法說,這個世界種正是所含的種子,一一皆有大智光明遍照法界之義,又是性德互相莊嚴之故。

排誤:不要把「以一切莊嚴具為體」讀成建材清單。對照前段體性二十例就明白,「體」在本品從來是就法而說。落地:華藏世界的每一個名號,都可以往回讀成一句行門——這是本品不落地理之學的分際所在。

二十層的通法:七事、八事、九事

經文自「其最下方有世界」起,一層一層往上說,直到「二十佛剎微塵數世界周匝圍遶」為止。

先問:一層要說幾件事?澄觀數得很清楚。最下一層有七事:一舉名、二辯際(即世界所據之際,好比金剛際)、三依住、四形狀、五上覆、六眷屬、七佛號。第二層以上或有八事,多出來的是去此遠近,也就是「此上過佛剎微塵數世界」那一句。或有九事,再多出「純一清淨」一語;他隨即補一句判準——若無此語,即是通於染淨。

再問:既說二十重,經文的眷屬數為什麼看去只有十九個數目?澄觀正面答之:別辯之中但列十九佛剎塵數而成二十重。原因在第一層只說「佛剎微塵數世界周匝圍遶」而不繫數目,自第二層起才「二佛剎微塵數」一路遞增到「二十佛剎微塵數」。所以能繞之剎總計二百一十佛剎塵數——一到二十逐數相加即是。

排誤:不要把「二十重」當作經文自己的話。經文自始至終沒有「重」字,這是澄觀之科:二十層,即分二十段。落地:讀下面二十層,只須盯住七件事——名、際、依、形、覆、眷、佛號;多出來的兩件是遠近與純淨。

二十層之一至五

第一層名最勝光遍照,以金剛莊嚴光耀輪為際,依眾寶摩尼華而住,形如摩尼寶,佛號淨眼離垢燈。澄觀於此有兩處交代。一是形——摩尼之狀有八楞,似方不方、似圓不圓,所以與下文的「八隅」不同。二是佛號——他把「淨眼離垢燈」展開成一句話:離二障垢、智眼清淨、照世如燈;隨即補一句「然佛德無邊,各隨一義」,提醒讀者佛號只是隨取一義而立。至於第一層依什麼,他存舊釋而另出己見:舊釋說是在無邊香海所出之華上另有一華持此一界,為的是與上諸層各有依住相例;澄觀則說,最下一層依於總華,又有何妨。

第二層名種種香蓮華妙莊嚴,形如師子之座,佛號師子光勝照——形與號相應。第三層名一切寶莊嚴普照光,其形八隅,佛號淨光智勝幢。第四層名種種光明華莊嚴,形如摩尼蓮華,是純一清淨的,佛號金剛光明無量精進力善出現。第五層名普放妙華光,形是普方而多有隅角,佛號香光喜力海。

先問:這些名字要不要一個個記?不必。要看的是三件事的相應:世界之名、世界之形、佛之號往往互相映帶。落地:第四層第一次出現「純一清淨」,正是澄觀所說「或有九事」的那一事——從此以後,有這四字的是純淨之土,沒有的則通於染淨。娑婆在不在其中,下一節見分曉。

二十層之六至十

第六層名淨妙光明,依金剛宮殿海住,其形四方,佛號普光自在幢。第七層名眾華焰莊嚴,形如樓閣,純一清淨,佛號歡喜海功德名稱自在光。第八層名出生威力地,形如因陀羅網,佛號廣大名稱智海幢。第九層名出妙音聲,依恒出一切妙音聲莊嚴雲摩尼王海住,形如梵天身形,佛號清淨月光明相無能摧伏。第十層名金剛幢,其狀周圓,純一清淨,佛號一切法海最勝王。

先問:這五層有沒有可以連起來讀的線?有。第八層的形是帝網——與前面說香海布列所用的譬喻同依而異用,可見帝網之象在本品既用於總布局,也用於一剎之形。第九層由名到依到形,一路都在「音聲」上:世界名出妙音聲、所依之海恒出妙音、形如梵天之身——而梵天正是清淨音聲之表。這與前段體性二十例中後十以音聲為體,是同一條線。

排誤:第十層「其狀周圓」四字極短,不要讀漏。周圓與第三層的八隅、第六層的四方是一組對照:形之為義,在顯差別,不在定優劣。落地:五層之中兩層有「純一清淨」(第七·第十),三層無——有無之間,正是澄觀所說通於染淨的分際。

二十層之十一至十五:娑婆就在第十三層

第十一層名恒出現帝青寶光明,形如半月,佛號無量功德法。第十二層名光明照耀,依華旋香水海住,狀如華旋,佛號超釋梵。第十三層就是娑婆,依種種色風輪所持蓮華網住,狀如虛空,那裡的佛就是毘盧遮那如來世尊。第十四層名寂靜離塵光,形如執金剛,佛號遍法界勝音。第十五層名眾妙光明燈,形如卐字,純一清淨,佛號不可摧伏力普照幢。

先問:娑婆這一層與別層有什麼不同?有兩件不同,而且都不是小事。第一,二十層之中十九層都作『佛號某某』,唯獨這一層直說「其佛即是毘盧遮那如來世尊」——不作號而直指本師。澄觀只用一句繫定:第十三主剎即此娑婆。第二,這一層沒有「純一清淨」四字;依他所立的判準,無此語即通於染淨——我們所住的這一界正是染淨相雜之土,而它一樣在華藏之中,一樣有本師在。

排誤:不要把『娑婆在第十三層』讀成方位的巧合。落地:本段講了那麼多不可說的世界,講到這裡才落到讀者腳下——你就住在其中一層。這是本段全部莊嚴的著地處,也是下一品要說毘盧遮那本因的伏筆。

娑婆的「狀如虛空」與第十五層的「卐字」

這兩處,古來有諍,澄觀都是先出他家、後出己通。

其一,虛空怎麼會有形狀?澄觀引靜法之說:大小乘經都說虛空體無形質、不可見相,如今卻說它有形,是迴文的人譯錯了;照梵本的語序,應當把「形狀」放在「周圓」之前、把「虛空」安在「天宮」之上,然後綴成「其形周圓以空居天宮莊嚴之具而覆其上」。澄觀縱成之曰此說深有理致,隨即另出一通:空雖無形,可以隨俗而說——世俗典籍指空為天,說天是圓穹,其形如覆蓋之器,所以有「天勢圍平野」之語;正如《法華》說梵王是眾生之父,也是隨俗而說。

其二,卐字是字還是相?澄觀又引靜法:室離靺瑳本來不是字,而是有德者之相,正翻應作「吉祥海雲」——眾德深廣如海、益物如雲;古來三藏誤把一個梵語譯成了另一個,於是把相當成了字。澄觀通之曰:今義通此相為吉祥萬德之所集成,因而目之為萬,意在語略而義含,合起來應說「萬相」。

排誤:這兩處都不是澄觀在判誰對誰錯。他的作法是縱——承認他家有理,然後說依經文本身也通得過去。二說並存。落地:讀古德的疏,最要緊的是分清哪一句是破、哪一句是通;破與通並列而不判,正是本帙誌錄的體例。

二十層之十六至二十

第十六層名清淨光遍照,形如龜甲,佛號清淨日功德眼。第十七層名寶莊嚴藏,其形八隅,佛號無礙智光明遍照十方。第十八層名離塵,狀如珠瓔,純一清淨,佛號無量方便最勝幢。第十九層名清淨光普照,狀如寶華旋布,佛號普照法界虛空光。第二十層名妙寶焰,形如寶莊嚴具,有二十佛剎微塵數世界周匝圍遶,純一清淨,佛號福德相光明。

先問:走到最上一層,數目上有什麼變化?眷屬之數自第二層的二佛剎微塵數,一路遞增到這裡的二十佛剎微塵數——愈往上,圍繞愈多。李通玄正是照這個規律計出總數:從下向上轉轉倍增,上下通數共二百一十佛剎微塵數的廣大剎,才成一個世界種。

排誤:不要把『愈上愈多』讀成愈上愈高貴。二十層是一個世界種的內部結構,不是果位的階梯;第十三層的娑婆既非最下也非最上,而本師正在其中。落地:二十層走完,回頭看第一層與第二十層——一個是「佛剎微塵數」而不繫數,一個是「二十佛剎微塵數」;中間十八層逐數而增。這一路數上來的目的,李通玄說得最實在:令小狹劣眾生知佛攝化境界,發菩提心。

結分:十義重申與十八形類

經文最後回過頭來,把十義再說一遍——這個世界種中有不可說佛剎微塵數的廣大世界,各各所依住、各各形狀、各各體性、各各方面、各各趣入、各各莊嚴、各各分齊、各各行列、各各無差別、各各力加持,周匝圍遶。澄觀科這一段為「類結所餘」,說它不只是結數,還兼總顯上文的所依住等,並分作四節:一總結都數、二結形類、三結眷屬、四彰其所在。

結形類列出十八類形狀的世界:迴轉、江河、漩流、輪輞、壇墠、樹林、樓觀、尸羅幢、普方、胎藏、蓮華、佉勒迦、種種眾生、佛相、圓光、雲、網、門闥。澄觀對這十八事做了一件很細的比對:拿它去對前面世界種的二十形,闕須彌山形與莊嚴具形兩事,其餘全同,只是前面約種而說、這裡約剎而說。

再問:既然直上只有十九層剎,何以總結說有不可說?澄觀通之:因為是傍論而說。不然的話,難道一個剎種的最下方只有一個主剎嗎?所以主剎橫竪共論,其數不可說。結眷屬處他又指出有兩重主伴:前文主剎直上而繞數漸增,這裡是總相而說,所以說一一各有十剎塵;而「一一復有如上所說微塵數」一句,「如上」二字含兩義——一是總指前面能繞所繞之數,二是仍用十佛剎為能繞。他還順筆評了一句:依後義則像是譯人文繁而理隱,何不直說一一復有十佛剎塵數;依前義則是譯者之妙。彰所在是最末一句:一切世界都在無邊妙華光香水海及圍繞此海的香水河中——澄觀說,既言「及在香河」,可知是傍去而非直上。

排誤:不要把結分讀成重複。十義在總標處是「各各依住……各各方所」,在結分處是「各各所依住……各各方面」,用字微異;形狀在總標處有二十,在結分處只有十八。落地:一頭一尾兩次說十義,中間隔著二十層的具體——這正是本經由總而別、由別而總的說法之式。

承衍

本段之科名,古來兩系並存。世界種之數量結構,李通玄立一套具體的布置:於大蓮華中總有十不可說佛剎微塵數世界種,為著教文有限,且立一百二十一箇世界種——中心十一箇,各具上下二十重;此十一箇之外有一百箇一重的世界種圍繞;再外近金剛山處又有十箇四重的世界種。澄觀則不另立此數,但依經文說十海各管不可說佛剎塵數之海,總顯則有十不可說,而次第所說者但有一百一十一海,其餘皆略指。一作百二十一箇世界種、一作一百一十一海,所計之物與所依之文各異,二說並錄不判。

「十不可說」之有無,亦是兩系。底本本段但作「不可說佛剎微塵數香水海」,並無「十」字;澄觀據下文香海及種皆有十不可說,判為梵本原有而今脫一「十」字,多是傳寫之漏。李通玄所據之文則自有「十不可說」之語。二說並錄不判。

尺度之系統,古德別有兩套。李通玄舉三乘之說:數三千大千之剎至一恒河沙為一世界性,數性世界至恒河沙為一世界海,數海世界至恒河沙為一世界種;而此經則數一佛剎微塵、二佛剎微塵、三佛剎微塵,如是倍增,不以恒沙限其數。他說三乘多取恒河沙為量,此經則常取一佛剎塵、十佛剎塵,為的是表無盡。法藏於《探玄記》另立三千界外別有十世界之名——世界性、世界海、世界輪、世界圓滿、世界分別、世界旋、世界轉、世界蓮華、世界須彌、世界相;其中「世界性」是十類之首。法藏所立的這一套與本段華藏剎海之「世界種」同名而語境不同,並錄不判。

法藏《探玄記》與智儼《搜玄記》於本段皆無逐文之釋可徵,所檢得者僅品題目次與卷二通泛之名相段,據實標闕,不以他處之文充之。澄觀《演義鈔》於本段釋名句亦未見獨立展開,同樣據實標闕。

異譯之對讀,八十本與六十本此段詳略懸殊。六十本中央一海名「樂光明」而非「無邊妙華光」,最下一重之世界名「清淨寶網光明」而非「最勝光遍照」,佛號作「離垢淨眼廣入」而非「淨眼離垢燈」;更要緊的是體例——六十本此節但具所依海名、剎名、佛號三事,八十本則具七事,其形狀、所依、上覆、眷屬四事六十本皆闕。至於「世界種」與「世界性」之譯異,澄觀已自陳其由,見前文釋名一節。全錄不判。

順讀下去,本段之後即接右旋十海之列——普賢自無邊妙華光香水海之東說起,一海一海地說到第十海。澄觀於彼處只下一句:其下明種所持之剎有二十重,下九海例然。體例既於本段中央一海處立盡,餘九海但依此例而讀,這就是本段稱作十海之首的緣故。再往下是本品最末的重頌一段,共一百一偈,總結華藏自體與所持剎網。

First Be Clear What This Section Is Answering

The two preceding sections spoke of the sea of Flower-Treasury worlds itself — its cause, its substance, the arrangement and adornment of it above and below. Here Samantabhadra turns in another direction: he no longer says what this sea is, but says what is held inside this sea. Chengguan outlines the whole chapter in three sections, and the third is called ‘the differentiated net of lands it sustains’; the present section is its head.

The section opens with a question and a promise: ‘What sort of worlds dwell herein? I shall now speak of them.’ This is the first part in Chengguan’s outline, the address to the assembly and the promise to speak. Two sentences then lay down the framework of the whole section — within inexpressibly many fragrant-water seas there are inexpressibly many world-seeds, and within each single world-seed there are again inexpressibly many worlds. Chengguan outlines these two sentences as the paired setting-up of the two topics, and the two topics thus set up are the seed and the land. He states the breadth and narrowness of all three in a single sentence: the world-seeds rest upon the sea of lands, and the several lands rest upon the world-seeds. The sea is widest, the seed comes next, the land is finest. Every name that follows falls within these three levels.

Correcting a misreading: do not read ‘world-seed’ as a seed-grain. Chengguan’s explanation of the name says it plainly — it is many worlds heaped together in one place, gathering in all their kinds, and so it is called a seed; and of such kinds there are again so many, so deep and so broad, that it is called a sea. He also offers a very homely simile: many fish gather to make one kind, and fish, dragons, tortoises, turtles, mountains, springs and islands each make their own kind, yet all alike are held within one great sea. And how is ‘the worlds are boundless’ to be understood? He says: beyond a sea there is a sea, sea upon sea without end. Bringing it home: in reading this section there is no need to draw a star-map. Fix in mind first the three levels — sea, seed, land — and the twenty tiers that follow will not read as a tangle.

Does the Seed Have a Substance of Its Own?

First the question: if a world-seed is only a general name for ‘many worlds gathered together’, then it has no substance of its own; yet the text below says that it does have shape and substance. Is this not a self-contradiction?

This objection is one Chengguan raises himself, and he resolves it himself: although the name ‘seed’ is set up in dependence upon kinds, there is nothing to prevent this seed from having a substance of its own besides. He changes the simile — many bee-holes together make one nest; does that keep the nest from having a substance of its own? And he takes care to add one line: in citing fish and dragons above, it was only a partial simile and cannot be pressed all the way.

He then brings out a second sense: taking this sense, it may also be called ‘the seed-nature’ — resting upon this seed, worlds can be produced, as one stalk of grain bears many kernels. This sentence also carries a piece of translation history with it: the old edition rendered it ‘nature’, taking precisely this productive sense; later, for fear of confusion with ‘substance-nature’, the rendering was changed to ‘seed’. Bringing it home: beneath one term two senses are often folded together — one is ‘gathering’, one is ‘producing’. The eighty-fascicle took the former for its name, the sixty-fascicle took the latter; the two witnesses are not at odds.

The General Statement of the Ten Senses: Ten Is Not a Fixed Number

The sūtra lists ten aspects in which world-seeds each differ: resting, shape, substance, quarter and place, entry, adornment, extent, ranked array, non-difference, and sustaining power.

First the question: why exactly ten? Chengguan answers without hesitation: that both display ten is because both symbolize the inexhaustible. Ten is not the length of a list; it is the symbolic device for ‘more than can be told’. He also does something very fine-grained: he takes these ten senses and collates them item by item against the ten items of the earlier 〈Chapter of the Accomplishment of the Worlds〉, and the result is that each has what the other lacks — the conditions of arising and equipping, purity, the appearing of buddhas, abiding through kalpas and turning and changing are on that side and not on this; quarter and place, extent, ranked array, entry and sustaining power, five items, are on that side lacking and on this side present; resting, shape and substance, and adornment are named the same on both sides. Appearing now here, now there, they come in all to fifteen.

Correcting a misreading: since together they come to fifteen, ‘ten’ is all the less a fixed number. Chengguan accounts for this too — that both say ten is in order to display the inexhaustible; that they differ in some items is in order to set forth the many sides of the meaning; that a few items are left the same is for fear one should take the two places as wholly unrelated.

Bringing it home: hereafter, whenever ‘ten kinds’ is met with in this sūtra, first ask whether the ten is a fixed number. Most of the time it is not.

Five of the Ten Senses, and How the Commentator Explains Them

The sūtra only lists the ten senses by name and does not explain them. Chengguan says that five of them were explained in the preceding section, and here he separately explains the other five: quarter and place, entry, extent, ranked array, and sustaining power.

Quarter and place has two readings. If it is the perfect quarter and place, it fills the whole Dharma realm, there being no place where it is not, neither identical with the three realms nor apart from them; if it is the quarter and place suited to circumstance, then within the ten directions each faces one way and turns from another. Entry is entry through a gate; taken as a Dharma-gate, it means the three gates of liberation, and it also carries the sense of manifesting and entering one another with no coming or going. Extent likewise has two readings: taken as a matter of fact, it is suited to circumstance and so differs in breadth and narrowness; taken with respect to the Buddha, the ten directions are without limit. Ranked array means precisely the roads; taken as a matter of fact it can be understood directly, and taken as Dharma it means that great mindfulness, wisdom and practice serve as the road one travels. Sustaining power likewise has two readings: taken with respect to food, it is what enables a world to abide; taken as Dharma, it is what the joy and delight of the vast savour of Dharma upholds.

Correcting a misreading: do not read these five senses as five physical properties. Chengguan gives every one of them two faces, ‘taken as fact’ and ‘taken as Dharma’ — on the side of fact they are an arrangement, on the side of Dharma they are gates of practice. Bringing it home: to read the dependent recompense and see only an arrangement is to have read only half.

Ten Instances of Resting: What the World-Seeds Stand Upon

The sūtra gives ten instances: a sea of great lotuses, a sea of boundlessly coloured jewelled flowers, a sea of jewelled necklaces from the treasury of all pearls, a sea of fragrant waters, a sea of all flowers, a sea of maṇi-jewel nets, a sea of whirling and streaming radiance, a sea of jewelled crowns adorning bodhisattvas, a sea of the bodies of manifold beings, a sea of maṇi-kings of the voices of all buddhas. When the list is done it closes with one line: kinds such as these, spoken of at length, are as many as the dust-motes of a sea of worlds.

First the question: why is what they rest upon in every case a ‘sea’? Chengguan brings out the key point in the later section — although only the two topics of seed and land were set up above, every sentence explaining resting speaks of resting upon a sea, and this is why the text below must separately list the number of the seas. Among the ten instances, the first seven are seas of things and of light and colour, the eighth is a sea of bodhisattvas’ jewelled crowns, the ninth a sea of the bodies of beings, and the tenth a sea of the voices of buddhas — from thing to person, from person to buddha, the graded order shows itself.

Correcting a misreading: ‘resting upon a sea of the bodies of beings’ does not mean that a world is pressing down on somebody. It is paired with ‘resting upon a sea of maṇi-kings of the voices of all buddhas’ — what the dependent recompense rests upon may be form, may be body, and may also be sound. This is precisely the forerunner of ‘having sound for their substance’ in the twenty instances of substance in the next passage. Bringing it home: the ten instances are ten gates, not ten foundations.

Twenty Instances of Shape: What the World-Seeds Look Like

The twenty shapes are, in order: Mount Sumeru, a river, a turning round, a whirling stream, a wheel-rim, an altar-mound and cleared ground, a grove of trees, a storeyed pavilion, a mountain banner, the generally square, a womb-treasury, a lotus, a qulejia, the body of a being, a cloud, the marks and signs of the buddhas, perfect radiance, manifold pearl-nets, all manner of gates and gate-towers, all manner of ornaments.

First the question: how many in this long string are unreadable to a reader today? Chengguan picks out just three to explain. The turning-round shape is a shape that folds back and forth like the pleats of a robe. As for the altar-mound and cleared ground, to heap up earth is called an altar-mound and to clear away the ground is called a cleared ground — one raised, one levelled, two different things. Qulejia is the sound of a Sanskrit word; in this land it is called a bamboo bin, that is, the round bamboo container in which grain is stored. As for the generally square, he has another explanation further on, where he treats the twenty tiers: seen as a whole it is square, yet within a single side there are many corners.

Correcting a misreading: the twenty shapes are not a classification of twenty geometrical figures. Notice their sequence — from mountains, rivers and made things, through groves and pavilions, to womb-treasuries and lotuses, then on to the bodies of beings, the marks and signs of the buddhas, and perfect radiance, closing with gates and ornaments. From coarse to fine, from thing to buddha, from closed to open. Bringing it home: as to why the shapes have to be ‘set out’ at all, Li Tongxuan says it most plainly — it is for the converting of beings, to make beings stretch open a narrow and inferior mind.

Twenty Instances of Substance: The First Ten Are Form, the Latter Ten Are Sound

The twenty substances are, in order: maṇi-clouds of the ten directions, flames of many colours, radiances of every kind, flames of jewelled fragrance, tāla flowers adorned with all jewels, the reflected images of bodhisattvas, the radiance of the buddhas, the form and marks of a buddha, the light of a single jewel, the light of many jewels; and from here it turns to sound — the sound of the sea of merit of all beings, the sound of the sea of the deeds of all beings, the pure sound of the realm of all buddhas, the sound of the sea of the great vows of all bodhisattvas, the sound of the skilful means of all buddhas, the sound of the forming and breaking up of the ornaments of all lands, the voices of boundless buddhas, the sound of the transformations of all buddhas, the wholesome sound of all beings, the pure sound of the sea of merit of all buddhas.

First the question: is there an inner dividing line among the twenty substances? There is, and it is drawn with perfect neatness. Chengguan settles it in one line: the first ten are forms and colours, the latter ten are sounds. The first ten are all visible form, the latter ten are all audible sound.

Correcting a misreading: ‘having sound for their substance’ does not mean that worlds are built out of sound-waves. Look closely at the latter ten: the sound of the sea of beings’ merit, the sound of the sea of beings’ deeds, and the wholesome sound of beings — three belong to beings; the pure sound of the buddhas’ realm, the sound of the buddhas’ skilful means, the voices of boundless buddhas, the sound of the buddhas’ transformations, and the pure sound of the sea of the buddhas’ merit — five belong to the buddhas; the sound of the sea of bodhisattvas’ great vows — one belongs to bodhisattvas; the sound of the forming and breaking up of the ornaments of lands — one belongs to the vessel-world. In other words, what these ten are speaking of is what deeds, vows and the voice of Dharma have made. Bringing it home: this is exactly where this sūtra’s dependent recompense is not to be read as matter. What is a world made of? It is made of the deeds of beings and the vows of the buddhas.

The Ten Repeating Verses: How the Commentator Divides Them

The prose done, Samantabhadra receives the Buddha’s supernatural power, surveys the ten directions, and utters ten verses. Chengguan divides these ten into six sections: the first verse hymns resting; the second hymns shape together with the array and abiding; the third, fourth and fifth hymn substance; the sixth, seventh and eighth hymn the five items — within which the first two lines of the sixth verse hymn the gate of entry, the third line the quarter and place, and the fourth line adornment, while the last two verses give the root characteristic of the vast lands, which is to say extent, breadth and narrowness, and the mutual entering of this and that; the ninth hymns non-difference, that is, that a single dust-mote can hold a sea of buddhas without any inequality; the tenth hymns sustaining power, for both host and companions are upheld by supernatural power, while the phrase ‘universally converts’ further includes the savour of Dharma.

The seventh and eighth verses are the most important. The sūtra says that all the vast lands of the ten directions come and enter this one world-seed, and then says ‘in truth there is no coming and nothing entered’; and it says that one enters all and all enter one with nothing left over, substance and characteristic being, as they originally are, without difference. Chengguan explains this and says: both verses hymn entry, the former taking the many entering into one and the latter the mutual entering of one and many; and what is called entering is an entering that is a non-entering — for if something really moved in, dependent origination would be destroyed, and if it were said not to enter at all, the functioning of the nature would be destroyed. So he lays down the next line as a verdict: it is precisely by not entering that entering becomes possible. And why can they enter one another? Taken as substance they are originally empty, so there is no coming and no entering; taken as characteristic the characteristic is not destroyed, so the ten directions stand plain as ever; and as they are originally without difference, the nature fuses the characteristics, and so they gain mutual entry.

Correcting a misreading: do not read ‘the ten directions enter this’ as a stuffing of one space into another. Bringing it home: these ten verses are the one place in the whole section that speaks directly of the sense of the Dharma realm; the ten senses, twenty shapes and twenty substances that went before only come to rest here — difference is inexhaustible, and mutual entry is unobstructed. The ninth verse, ‘Within every dust-mote of every land the Tathāgata is universally seen dwelling there’, and the tenth, ‘The Buddha’s body pervades all lands’, set this principle down upon the Buddha’s own body: the reason for speaking of so many worlds is to say one thing — the Buddha is in every single place.

Spread Like Indra’s Net: The Arrangement of the One Central Sea and the Ten Seas That Turn to the Right

The prose begins a second round, and first gives one sentence of general arrangement: the inexpressibly many fragrant-water seas are all within the sea of Flower-Treasury adorned worlds, spread out and abiding like the net of Indra, lord of the gods.

First the question: what does Indra’s net look like? Chengguan explains it and says: the general spread of it is like a cartwheel; but looked at closely it differs — the net in Śakra’s palace is strung of heavenly pearls, with one great pearl at the centre, and then pearls of the next size strung and encircling it, so turning and encircling in succession through a hundred thousand rounds, and looked at from above and below, from the four sides and the four corners, the ranks all correspond. He takes care to add two points: first, that these fragrant seas, though they lie on the ground-surface, are spread out in a like manner; second, that there is also the sense of interpenetrating layer upon layer, and hence the word ‘like’.

Correcting a misreading: Indra’s net is put to two uses here and they are not to be confused. What is used here is the spread — one pearl at the centre and the rest encircling it, which is exactly the pattern of the one central sea and the ten seas that turn to the right in the text below; the sense of layer-upon-layer interpenetration is its second level. And among the twenty tiers there is another world whose ‘shape is like Indra’s net’ — that speaks of the shape of one particular land, which is again a different matter from the spread of the fragrant seas here. Bringing it home: fix ‘one pearl at the centre’ in mind first, for what this section speaks of is precisely that one central pearl.

The Central Sea Boundless Wondrous Flower Radiance: Three Names — Sea, Flower, Seed

The sūtra gives four things about the one central sea: the sea is named Boundless Wondrous Flower Radiance, and has for its floor a maṇi-king banner that manifests the forms of all bodhisattvas; within the sea a great lotus comes forth, named the Adornment of the Maṇi-King of All Fragrances; upon the flower there is a world-seed named the Blazing Jewel Radiance Universally Illumining the Ten Directions, which has all manner of ornaments for its substance, and within which worlds numbering the dust-motes of inexpressibly many buddha-lands are spread out.

First the question: do these three names carry a meaning, or are they merely labels? Chengguan gives each of the three names both a reading ‘taken as fact’ and a reading ‘taken as Dharma’. The name of the sea: taken as fact, it is because many flowers put forth radiance; taken as Dharma, it is because the flower of bodhisattva practice is its cause. The name of the flower: because this flower is adorned with fragrant maṇi, and because it is born from the maṇi floor; taken as Dharma, it is what the perfect brightness of the myriad practices accomplishes. He also resolves a small doubt in passing — the sea can produce the flower, and so receives the flower’s name; the flower rests upon the sea, and so takes the name of the sea-floor. The name of the seed: taken as fact, it is that the jewel-radiance illumines afar; taken as Dharma, this world-seed is precisely the seeds it contains, each and every one of which has the sense of a great wisdom-radiance universally illumining the Dharma realm, and again because the qualities of the nature adorn one another.

Correcting a misreading: do not read ‘having all manner of ornaments for its substance’ as a list of building materials. Set it beside the twenty instances of substance in the preceding passage and it becomes clear that ‘substance’ in this chapter is always spoken of with respect to Dharma. Bringing it home: every single name in the Flower-Treasury world can be read back into a gate of practice — this is where this chapter marks itself off from the study of geography.

The Common Rule of the Twenty Tiers: Seven Items, Eight Items, Nine Items

From ‘at its lowest point there is a world’ the sūtra speaks tier by tier upward, until ‘worlds numbering the dust-motes of twenty buddha-lands encircle it all around’.

First the question: how many items are told of one tier? Chengguan counts them out clearly. The lowest tier has seven items: first the giving of the name; second the distinguishing of the bounding limit (that is, the limit upon which the world is based, like the vajra-limit); third resting; fourth shape; fifth what covers it above; sixth the retinue; seventh the buddha-title. From the second tier up there are sometimes eight items, the added one being the distance from here, that is, the line ‘above this, past worlds numbering the dust-motes of a buddha-land’. Sometimes there are nine, adding further the words ‘purely and solely pure’; and he at once supplies a standard — where these words are absent, the land is common to the defiled and the pure.

A further question: if twenty tiers are spoken of, why do the retinue-numbers in the sūtra appear to be only nineteen? Chengguan answers it head-on: in the separate distinguishing only nineteen buddha-land dust-numbers are listed, and yet they make twenty tiers. The reason is that the first tier says only ‘worlds numbering the dust-motes of a buddha-land encircle it all around’ without attaching a number, and it is from the second tier that ‘two buddha-lands’ begins and increases in order up to ‘twenty buddha-lands’. Hence the encircling lands come in all to two hundred and ten buddha-land dust-numbers — the sum of one through twenty.

Correcting a misreading: do not take ‘twenty tiers’ for a phrase of the sūtra itself. From first to last the sūtra has no word for ‘tier’; this is Chengguan’s outline: twenty layers, that is, divided into twenty sections. Bringing it home: in reading the twenty tiers below, only seven things need watching — name, limit, resting, shape, covering, retinue, buddha-title; the two that may be added are distance and pure-and-solely-pure.

Tiers One to Five of the Twenty

The first tier is named Supreme Radiance Pervadingly Illumining; its bounding limit is a shining wheel of vajra adornment, it rests upon maṇi flowers of many jewels, its shape is like a maṇi jewel, and its buddha is titled Pure Eye, Lamp Apart from Defilement. Chengguan has two remarks here. The first concerns the shape — a maṇi’s form has eight facets, seeming square yet not square, seeming round yet not round, and so it differs from the ‘eight corners’ below. The second concerns the buddha-title — he opens ‘Pure Eye, Lamp Apart from Defilement’ into a sentence: apart from the defilement of the two obstructions, with the eye of wisdom pure, illumining the world like a lamp; and he at once adds ‘yet the qualities of a buddha are boundless, and each name follows but one sense’, reminding the reader that a buddha-title is set up by taking up one sense only. As to what the first tier rests upon, he preserves the old explanation while setting out his own view: the old explanation said that upon the flower put forth by the boundless fragrant sea there is a further flower which sustains this one world, and this was said so as to match the tiers above, each of which has its own resting place; Chengguan for his part says that there is nothing to prevent the lowest from resting upon the general flower.

The second tier is named the Wondrous Adornment of Manifold Fragrant Lotuses, its shape is like a lion’s seat, and its buddha is titled Lion Radiance of Supreme Illumination — shape and title answering one another. The third tier is named the Radiance of Universal Illumination Adorned with All Jewels, its shape has eight corners, and its buddha is titled Pure Radiance, Banner of Supreme Wisdom. The fourth tier is named the Adornment of Manifold Radiant Flowers, its shape is like a maṇi lotus, it is purely and solely pure, and its buddha is titled Vajra Radiance, Measureless Power of Vigour, Well Appearing. The fifth tier is named Universally Emitting Wondrous Flower Radiance, its shape is generally square with many corners, and its buddha is titled Sea of Fragrant Radiance, Joy, and Power.

First the question: must these names be memorized one by one? They need not. What is to be watched is the answering of three things to one another: the name of the world, the shape of the world, and the title of the buddha often echo one another. Bringing it home: the fourth tier is where ‘purely and solely pure’ first appears, and this is exactly the item Chengguan called ‘sometimes there are nine’ — from here on, a tier that carries those four words is a purely pure land, and one that lacks them is common to the defiled and the pure. Whether Sahā is among them will be seen in the next passage.

Tiers Six to Ten of the Twenty

The sixth tier is named Pure and Wondrous Radiance, rests upon a sea of vajra palaces, its shape is four-square, and its buddha is titled Universal Radiance, Banner of Sovereign Freedom. The seventh is named the Adornment of the Flame of Many Flowers, its shape is like a storeyed pavilion, it is purely and solely pure, and its buddha is titled Sea of Joy, Radiance of Sovereign Freedom in Merit and Renown. The eighth is named the Ground That Gives Birth to Majestic Power, its shape is like Indra’s net, and its buddha is titled Vast Renown, Banner of the Sea of Wisdom. The ninth is named Putting Forth Wondrous Sounds, rests upon a sea of maṇi-kings that constantly give forth clouds adorned with all wondrous sounds, its shape is like the body of Brahmā, and its buddha is titled Pure Moon Radiance, Mark Invincible. The tenth is named Vajra Banner, its shape is round, it is purely and solely pure, and its buddha is titled Supreme King of the Sea of All Dharmas.

First the question: is there a thread by which these five tiers may be read together? There is. The shape of the eighth tier is Indra’s net — the same vehicle as the simile used above for the spread of the fragrant seas, but put to a different use; from which it may be seen that the image of Indra’s net serves in this chapter both for the general arrangement and for the shape of one single land. The ninth tier runs along ‘sound’ the whole way, from name to resting to shape: the world is named Putting Forth Wondrous Sounds, the sea it rests upon constantly gives forth wondrous sound, and its shape is like the body of Brahmā — and Brahmā is precisely the emblem of pure sound. This is one thread with the latter ten of the twenty instances of substance in the preceding passage, which have sound for their substance.

Correcting a misreading: the four words ‘its shape is round’ at the tenth tier are very short and are not to be read past. Round, together with the eight corners of the third tier and the four-square of the sixth, makes one set of contrasts: the point of shape is to display difference, not to fix superiority and inferiority. Bringing it home: of these five tiers two carry ‘purely and solely pure’ (the seventh and the tenth) and three do not — and it is in that presence and absence that Chengguan’s dividing line of ‘common to the defiled and the pure’ lies.

Tiers Eleven to Fifteen of the Twenty: Sahā Is the Thirteenth Tier

The eleventh tier is named the Radiance of the Sapphire Jewel Constantly Appearing, its shape is like a half-moon, and its buddha is titled Dharma of Measureless Merit. The twelfth is named Radiance Shining Forth, rests upon a fragrant-water sea of whirling flowers, its shape is like the whirling of a flower, and its buddha is titled Surpassing Śakra and Brahmā. The thirteenth tier is Sahā itself, resting upon a net of lotuses upheld by wind-wheels of every colour, its shape like empty space, and its buddha is precisely Vairocana Tathāgata, the World-Honoured One. The fourteenth is named the Radiance of Stillness Apart from Dust, its shape is like a vajra-holder, and its buddha is titled Supreme Sound Pervading the Dharma Realm. The fifteenth is named the Lamp of Many Wondrous Radiances, its shape is like the svastika graph, it is purely and solely pure, and its buddha is titled Invincible Power, Banner of Universal Illumination.

First the question: how does this tier differ from the others? In two ways, and neither is a small matter. First, of the twenty tiers nineteen say ‘the buddha there is titled such-and-such’, and this one alone says outright ‘its buddha is precisely Vairocana Tathāgata, the World-Honoured One’ — no title is given, the root teacher is pointed to directly. Chengguan fixes it with a single line: the thirteenth principal land is precisely this Sahā. Second, this tier does not carry the four words ‘purely and solely pure’; by the standard he set up, where those words are absent the land is common to the defiled and the pure — the world we live in is precisely a land in which defilement and purity are mixed, and yet it is within the Flower-Treasury just the same, and the root teacher is here just the same.

Correcting a misreading: do not read ‘Sahā is the thirteenth tier’ as a coincidence of position. Bringing it home: this section has spoken of so many inexpressible worlds, and only here does it come down to the reader’s own feet — you are living on one of these tiers. This is where all the adornment of this section touches ground, and it is also the foreshadowing of the next chapter, which will set forth the root cause of Vairocana.

Sahā ‘Shaped Like Empty Space’ and the Svastika of the Fifteenth Tier

In both of these places there has been dispute of old, and in both Chengguan first sets out another’s account and then his own resolution.

First: how can empty space have a shape? Chengguan cites the account of Jingfa: the sūtras of both the great and the small vehicles say that the substance of empty space has no form or matter and that its characteristic cannot be seen; to say now that it has a shape is an error of the one who turned the text about, and by the word-order of the Sanskrit one ought to place ‘shape’ before ‘round’ and ‘empty space’ above ‘the heavenly palaces’, and then join them thus: ‘its shape is round, and it is covered above by the adornments of the palaces of the gods who dwell in space’. Chengguan grants this, saying that the account is deep and well-founded, and at once sets out another resolution: although space has no shape, it may be spoken of according to worldly convention — the worldly books point to space as heaven and say that heaven is a round vault, its shape like a covering vessel, whence the saying ‘heaven’s contour encircles the level plain’; just as the Lotus says that Brahmā is the father of beings, which is likewise spoken according to worldly convention.

Second: is the svastika a graph or a mark? Chengguan again cites Jingfa: śrīvatsa is in origin not a graph at all but the mark of one who has virtue, and is properly rendered ‘auspicious sea-cloud’ — his many virtues deep and vast as a sea, his benefiting of beings like a cloud; of old the tripiṭaka masters mistakenly rendered the one Sanskrit word by the other, and so took a mark for a graph. Chengguan resolves it, saying: the sense now resolves this mark as what the myriad auspicious virtues assemble to form, and hence it is styled ‘myriad’, the intent being that the word is terse while the sense is inclusive; taken together it should be called ‘the mark of the myriad’.

Correcting a misreading: in neither place is Chengguan adjudicating who is right and who is wrong. His procedure is to grant — he allows that the other account has its reason, and then says that on the sūtra’s own text it also goes through. The two accounts stand together. Bringing it home: in reading the commentaries of the ancient worthies, what matters most is to tell which sentence is the refutation and which is the resolution; setting refutation and resolution side by side without adjudicating is exactly the manner of recording adopted in the present series.

Tiers Sixteen to Twenty of the Twenty

The sixteenth tier is named Pure Radiance Pervadingly Illumining, its shape is like a tortoise-shell, and its buddha is titled Pure Sun, Eye of Merit. The seventeenth is named the Treasury of Jewelled Adornment, its shape has eight corners, and its buddha is titled Unobstructed Wisdom-Radiance Pervadingly Illumining the Ten Directions. The eighteenth is named Apart from Dust, its shape is like a string of pearls, it is purely and solely pure, and its buddha is titled Measureless Skilful Means, Supreme Banner. The nineteenth is named Pure Radiance Universally Illumining, its shape is like the whirling spread of jewelled flowers, and its buddha is titled Radiance Universally Illumining the Dharma Realm and Space. The twentieth is named Wondrous Jewel Flame, its shape is like a jewelled ornament, worlds numbering the dust-motes of twenty buddha-lands encircle it all around, it is purely and solely pure, and its buddha is titled Radiance of the Marks of Merit.

First the question: on reaching the topmost tier, what has changed in the numbers? The retinue-number has risen from the two buddha-land dust-numbers of the second tier all the way to the twenty buddha-land dust-numbers here — the higher one goes, the more encircle. It is by this very rule that Li Tongxuan reckons the total: doubling and increasing from below upward, counting through above and below, two hundred and ten buddha-land dust-numbers of vast lands are needed to make one world-seed.

Correcting a misreading: do not read ‘the higher the more’ as ‘the higher the nobler’. The twenty tiers are the inner structure of one world-seed, not a ladder of fruition-stages; Sahā at the thirteenth tier is neither lowest nor highest, and the root teacher is right there in it. Bringing it home: having walked through the twenty tiers, look back at the first and the twentieth — one has ‘dust-motes of a buddha-land’ with no number attached, the other has ‘dust-motes of twenty buddha-lands’, and the eighteen tiers in between increase by one at a time. The purpose of counting all the way up, Li Tongxuan states most plainly: to cause small, narrow and inferior beings to know the range of the Buddha’s gathering and converting, and to raise the mind of awakening.

The Concluding Portion: The Ten Senses Restated and the Eighteen Classes of Shape

The sūtra at the last turns back and says the ten senses once more — that within this world-seed there are vast worlds numbering the dust-motes of inexpressibly many buddha-lands, each with its own place of resting, each with its own shape, each with its own substance, each with its own direction, each with its own entry, each with its own adornment, each with its own extent, each with its own ranked array, each with its own non-difference, each with its own sustaining power, encircling it all around. Chengguan outlines this passage as ‘the concluding of the remainder by category’, saying that it is not merely the numbers that are concluded but that it also displays in general what was said above about what they rest upon and the rest; and he divides it into four parts: first the general conclusion of the total number, second the conclusion of the classes of shape, third the conclusion of the retinue, fourth the showing forth of where they are.

The conclusion of the classes of shape lists worlds of eighteen classes of shape: turning round, river, whirling stream, wheel-rim, altar-mound and cleared ground, grove of trees, storeyed tower, śīla banner, the generally square, womb-treasury, lotus, qulejia, manifold beings, buddha-mark, round halo, cloud, net, gate and gate-tower. On these eighteen items Chengguan makes a very fine comparison: setting them against the twenty shapes of the world-seeds above, it lacks the shape of Mount Sumeru and the shape of ornaments, and the rest are wholly the same, save that there they were taken with respect to seeds and here with respect to lands.

A further question: since straight upward there are only nineteen tiers of lands, how can the general conclusion say there are inexpressibly many? Chengguan resolves it: because it argues collaterally. Were it not so — could a single land-seed have but one principal land at its lowest point? Hence the principal lands taken together crosswise and lengthwise are inexpressibly many. At the conclusion of the retinue he further points out that there are two levels of host and companions: in the earlier text the principal lands rise straight up and the encircling numbers increase by degrees, while here it is stated in general terms and so it says that each one has ten land-dust-numbers; and in the line ‘each one again has dust-motes of worlds as stated above’, the words ‘as above’ contain two senses — first, they point in general to the earlier numbers of encircler and encircled; second, ten buddha-lands are again used as the encirclers. He also appraises this in passing: on the latter reading it looks as though the translator made the text long and the principle obscure, for why did he not say outright that each one again has dust-numbers of ten buddha-lands; but on the former reading it is the translator’s finesse. The showing forth of where they are is the very last line: all the worlds are within the fragrant-water sea Boundless Wondrous Flower Radiance and within the fragrant-water rivers that encircle this sea — and Chengguan says that since it speaks of ‘and in the fragrant rivers’, one knows that they lie off to the side and not straight up.

Correcting a misreading: do not read the concluding portion as mere repetition. At the general statement the ten senses read ‘each with its own resting … each with its own quarter and place’, and at the concluding portion ‘each with its own place of resting … each with its own direction’, the wording slightly changed; and the shapes number twenty at the general statement and only eighteen at the concluding portion. Bringing it home: the ten senses spoken once at the head and once at the tail, with the concreteness of the twenty tiers between them — this is exactly this sūtra’s manner of exposition, from the general to the particular and from the particular back to the general.

Lineage

For the outline-name of this section two systems have stood together since ancient times. As to the numerical structure of the world-seeds, Li Tongxuan sets up a concrete arrangement: within the great lotus there are in all world-seeds numbering the dust-motes of ten inexpressible buddha-lands, and because the text of the teaching is limited he provisionally sets up one hundred and twenty-one world-seeds — eleven at the centre, each with twenty tiers above and below; outside these eleven, one hundred single-tiered world-seeds encircling them; and outside these again, near the vajra mountains, ten four-tiered world-seeds. Chengguan for his part does not set up such a number, but following the sūtra says that the ten seas each govern seas numbering the dust-motes of inexpressibly many buddha-lands, so that displayed in full there are ten inexpressible, while those set forth in order are only one hundred and eleven seas, the rest being merely indicated. The one gives one hundred and twenty-one world-seeds, the other one hundred and eleven seas; what is counted and the text relied on differ in each case. Both accounts are recorded without adjudication.

Whether ‘ten inexpressible’ is present is likewise a matter of two systems. The base text in this section reads only ‘fragrant-water seas numbering the dust-motes of inexpressibly many buddha-lands’, with no ‘ten’; Chengguan, going by the fact that the fragrant seas and the seeds in the text below both have ‘ten inexpressible’, judges that the Sanskrit originally had it and that a ‘ten’ has here dropped out, mostly an omission of the copyists. The text on which Li Tongxuan relied has ‘ten inexpressible’ of itself. Both accounts are recorded without adjudication.

As to systems of scale, the ancient worthies have two others besides. Li Tongxuan cites the account of the three vehicles: counting lands of a triple-thousand great-thousand up to one Ganges’ sands makes one world-nature; counting nature-worlds up to a Ganges’ sands makes one sea of worlds; counting sea-worlds up to a Ganges’ sands makes one world-seed. In this sūtra, by contrast, the count is by the dust-motes of one buddha-land, of two, of three, doubling and increasing thus, and the number is not bounded by Ganges’ sands. He says that the three vehicles mostly take Ganges’ sands for their measure, while this sūtra regularly takes the dust-motes of one buddha-land or of ten, in order to display the inexhaustible. Fazang, in the Tanxuan ji, separately sets up ten worlds beyond the triple-thousand — the world-nature, the sea of worlds, the world-wheel, the world-fullness, the world-distinction, the world-whorl, the world-turning, the world-lotus, the world-Sumeru, the world-mark — of which the ‘world-nature’ is the first of the ten classes. This system of Fazang’s shares the name ‘world-seed’ with the Flower-Treasury sea of lands of the present section but the context is different. Recorded without adjudication.

Neither Fazang’s Tanxuan ji nor Zhiyan’s Souxuan ji offers any phrase-by-phrase explanation of this section that can be cited; what has been found is only the listing of chapter titles in the tables of contents and the passage of general terms in fascicle two. Recorded as absent, as found, and the text of another place is not used to fill it. Chengguan’s Yanyi chao likewise shows no independent development of the explanation of the names and phrases of this section, and is likewise recorded as absent, as found.

As to the reading across the parallel translations, the eighty-fascicle and the sixty-fascicle differ greatly in fullness in this section. In the sixty-fascicle the central sea is named ‘Radiance of Delight’ and not ‘Boundless Wondrous Flower Radiance’, the world of the lowest tier is named ‘Pure Jewel-Net Radiance’ and not ‘Supreme Radiance Pervadingly Illumining’, and the buddha-title is ‘Apart from Defilement, Pure Eye, Vast Entry’ and not ‘Pure Eye, Lamp Apart from Defilement’; and more importantly the format differs — in this passage the sixty-fascicle has only the three items of the name of the sea it rests upon, the name of the land, and the buddha-title, while the eighty-fascicle has seven, the sixty-fascicle lacking shape, resting place, what covers it above, and retinue. As to the divergence in rendering between ‘world-seed’ and ‘world-nature’, Chengguan has already stated the reason himself, as given in the passage on the explanation of the name above. Recorded in full without adjudication.

Read on, and what follows this section is at once the list of the ten seas that turn to the right — Samantabhadra begins from the east of the fragrant-water sea Boundless Wondrous Flower Radiance and speaks of the seas one by one to the tenth. There Chengguan lays down a single line: below, it clarifies the lands sustained by the seed, which are of twenty tiers, and the nine seas below follow the same pattern. The format having been established in full at the one central sea of this section, the remaining nine seas are simply read by that same pattern — and this is why this section is called the first of the ten seas. Further on comes the closing passage of repeating verses of this chapter, one hundred and one verses in all, which gathers up both the own-substance of the Flower-Treasury and the net of lands it sustains.

品五 華藏世界品 · 所持剎網差別二The Flower-Treasury World · The Differentiated Net of Lands It Sustains, Part Two

全文五層 →Full five layers →
義疏Exposition

這一段是誰在說,說給誰聽

整段只有一個說話的人:普賢菩薩。經文起頭一句「爾時,普賢菩薩復告大眾言」,這一句管到本卷結束——底下十片香水海,一海接一海,中間再沒有另起一次「爾時」,也沒有第二個人插話,沒有問答,沒有偈頌。所以讀的時候要記住:這不是十段,是一口氣說下來的一段話。

聽的人是「諸佛子」,也就是坐在菩提場法會裡的海會大眾。經文沒有點出任何一位具名的聽者。

先問一句:普賢為什麼要這樣說?答案在前一段。前一段已經立好了架子——風輪托著香水海,香水海裡湧出大蓮華,大蓮華上安著世界種。架子立好了,這一段就是把架子上的東西一件一件點出來。點的方式極其規矩,規矩到讀者第一眼會以為是一張清單。它確實是清單;但清單的體例本身就是教法,這是本段最容易被讀漏的地方。

排一個誤:這一段不是『介紹十個地名』。它是把『一個世界該用哪幾件事來認』這件事,示範了一百九十四次。

一重世界的門牌:七件事

澄觀科這一段時,開出了一重世界的完整格式,他說:這第一海的二十重當中,每一重都有七件事——一是相去遠近,二是剎名,三是形狀,四是所依,五是上覆,六是眷屬,七是佛號;有的還說體、說清淨,那就成了八件或九件。

七件事逐條看,是這樣的:

  • 相去遠近——經文作「此上過佛剎微塵數世界」。上一重與這一重隔多遠。
  • 剎名——『有世界,名:某某』。這個世界叫什麼。
  • 形狀——「其形四方」「狀如蓮華」之類。這個世界長什麼樣子。
  • 所依——『依某某海住』。這個世界安在什麼上面。
  • 上覆——『某某雲彌覆其上』。這個世界頭頂上罩著什麼。
  • 眷屬——『幾佛剎微塵數世界圍遶』。有多少世界圍著它。
  • 佛號——『佛號:某某』。這個世界裡的佛,名號是什麼。

先問後答:為什麼要開這七件?因為這七件把一個世界的『上下、左右、內外』都交代完了。相去遠近是豎的,眷屬是橫的,所依與上覆是下與上,形狀是它自己的相,剎名與佛號是它的身分與主人。少一件,這個世界就認不全。

排一個誤:這七件不是七種功德,也不是七個修行階位。它是認一個世界的七個欄位,像門牌上的行政區、路名、號碼。把它讀成功德,就會去問『哪一件最高』——經文沒有這個意思。

落地處:讀華嚴讀到暈,多半是因為只看見一堆名字在滾。抓住這七欄,一百九十四重就從一團霧變成一張可以逐格填的表。

第一件事為什麼在第一重缺席

每一海的第一重,都沒有「相去遠近」那一欄。經文在那裡只說「此中最下方」——最下面那一層。

澄觀說得很直白:這第一重沒有「去遠近」,只有「最下方」這句話而已;文意本來就清楚,有難處再解釋。

先問後答:為什麼沒有?因為「相去遠近」是拿來說『離下面那一重多遠』的;第一重底下沒有東西,也就無從說遠近。這不是脫文,是格式本身在第一格自動少一欄。

排一個誤:不要因為第一重少一欄,就推論第一重比較簡略。恰恰相反——第二至第十海裡,第一重與最末一重正是唯二把形狀、所依、上覆、眷屬統統說全的兩重(第一海例外,它二十重逐重都說全)。澄觀因此說:二十重當中,第一重的文有七件事,最後一重的文有八件(多了「純一清淨」),中間各重就只有三件——相去、數量、剎名與佛號;其餘八海都照這個樣子。

落地處:讀到中間那些只有名字和佛號的短句,不必疑心經文漏了;那是體例。

「二十重」這三個字,經裡一次也沒出現

這一點必須說清楚,否則後面全走樣。

「二十重」是疏家與論家的話。澄觀科這一段時說「有二十重,下九海例然」;李通玄在《新華嚴經論》裡總結本卷,說這一卷經統共有十個二十重的世界種,繞著中心的那個世界種,合起來是十一個二十重的世界種。這兩處都是古德在數,不是經在說。

經文自己怎麼說的?經文一重一重往上排,排完就換下一片海,從頭到尾沒有標過總數。澄觀自己也點明了這件事,他說:這裡的文沒有標結大數,照著前例推知就是了。

先問後答:那「二十重」這個說法算不算數?算——它是古德讀出來的體例,而且對第一海完全吻合。但要分清楚:這是疏家歸納的格式名,不是經文的自名。

排一個誤:不要拿「二十重」去反過來要求經文每一海都排滿二十。下一節就要說到,經文自己並不整齊。

重數的實計:一百九十四重,四海未滿二十

把十片海逐重數過,數目是這樣的——第一海二十、第二海十九、第三海二十、第四海二十、第五海十八、第六海二十、第七海十八、第八海二十、第九海二十、第十海十九,總共一百九十四重。

第二、第五、第七、第十這四海,未滿二十。

先問後答:這是抄漏了嗎?經文本身就是這樣,這一點只能據實記下。澄觀科到這裡時,只說『其餘八海都照這個樣子』,並沒有另外記下哪一海缺了幾重。他確實說過『諸梵本中都同樣缺這一段』,也說過『多半是梵本脫落,後人補注時看錯了相似的貝葉』——但那兩句話指的是下一卷的事:第五海所管的九海只列了九個就結文了,以及最靠近輪圍山那一海的一段文字。那是另一段的闕,不是這十片海的重數。

所以此處的處理是:兩件事分開記,不合成一件,也不代澄觀對這一段下判斷。 經文實計如此,古德未判,並錄不判。

排一個誤:不要為了讓數字好看,就說『應該是二十重,只是經文省略了』。經文沒有說省略,澄觀也沒有這樣說。寫實,比補齊重要。

落地處:讀經遇到數目對不上,第一步是回去數,第二步是查古德有沒有說過,第三步——如果古德沒說,就照實記著。這比任何一種圓場都可靠。

十片海怎麼排:東、南,然後一路右旋

方位語逐條數過:第一海說「東」,第二海說「南」,第三海到第十海一律說「右旋」。

澄觀解釋這個不齊:第三海以下只說右旋、不說南,是因為十片海像一個環,圍著中央那片海轉,所以不能說它正在南方。他還打了個比方——好比拿十個碟子繞著一個盤子擺,方位一看就明白。

他還指出一件文法上的事:這底下九片海,文字都分兩截,先牒出前一片海當作方位的依據,然後才說『有香水海』如何如何;經文從來不牒中央那片海當作被繞的對象,所以才會說「南」。

先問後答:既然是環繞,為什麼第一海還說「東」、第二海還說「南」?因為前兩片海還在能用方位詞交代的位置上;一旦繞過去,正南正北就都不準了,只好改說「右旋」。經文的用語隨著位置改變而改變,這本身就是誠實。

排一個誤:十片海不是排成一條直線往東南延伸。它是一個環。讀成直線,後面「右旋」八次就會變成八次莫名其妙的轉彎。

落地處:讀華嚴的世界安布,方位詞要當作「關係」讀,不要當作『座標』讀。

剎的體不是土,是聲

每一片海的世界種,經文都給它標一個「體」。十片海的十個體是這樣的——菩薩行吼音、一切佛功德海音聲、稱說一切如來名音聲、無邊佛音聲、普賢智所生音聲、一切佛智光音聲、一切佛法輪音聲、一切微塵中佛剎神變聲、一切菩薩地方便法音聲、普示一切平等法輪音。

十個體,逐條數過:七個作「音聲」,兩個作「音」,一個作「聲」。沒有一個是地、水、火、風。

先問後答:世界的「體」怎麼會是聲音?「體」在這裡不是材料,是這一叢世界所以成立的所依。經文的意思是:這一整叢世界,是由菩薩的行、佛的功德、如來的名號、普賢的智所發出的音聲支撐起來的。世界不是先有一塊土,再在土上發生佛法;是佛法之聲在先,世界依之而立。

排一個誤:不要把『以音聲為體』讀成『這個世界裡常常有好聽的聲音』。那是講環境;經文講的是所依。

再看一處佐證:第一海第十三重「佛音聲寶王樓閣雲彌覆其上」,第五海第一重「佛境界摩尼王帝網雲而覆其上」——連罩在世界頭頂上的,都是佛的音聲、佛的境界。而每一重的最末一欄,必定是「佛號」。體是佛聲,覆是佛境,主是佛——依報與正報在同一句話裡來回穿插,這是本段最硬的一處經據。

落地處:這一節是整段的眼。前面七欄是形式,這一欄是骨。讀者若只記得一件事,就記這件:華藏世界的世界,是聲音撐起來的。

形狀那一欄:十九種形,四種說法

只有第一海是逐重都說形狀的。第二到第十海,只有頭一重和最末一重說形狀,中間全部略去。

第一海二十重逐重都說形,相異者十九種:四方、周圓、金剛、摩尼寶輪、蓮華、三角、半月、寶燈行列、卐字、因陀羅網、卐字、廣大城廓、華旋、四洲、阿脩羅身、八隅、香水漩流、旋遶之形、師子之座、佛掌。(其中卐字兩見。)

說法有四式:『其形某某』與『形如某某』是直斷其形,多用在幾何式的形狀上;『狀如某某』與『其狀猶如某某』是明白取譬,多用在物象上。

先問後答:為什麼世界會有形狀?而且是這麼雜的形狀?因為華藏世界不是一種模子印出來的。經文用十九種互不相干的形——有幾何的,有花木的,有人身的,有器物的——就是要讓讀者放棄『世界應該長成某個標準樣子』的成見。

排一個誤:形狀不是等級。四方不比三角高,佛掌不比蓮華妙。它們是並列的十九種,不是十九級。

落地處:其中第十四重「狀如四洲」一句,澄觀特別停下來解釋。他說:水中可以住人的地方叫作洲;照《俱舍》所說,東洲像半月、南洲像車、西洲像滿月、北洲是正四方;四洲的形狀本來各不相同,經文卻說「如四洲」,那就是說這個世界整個看起來就像我們這個世界。——這是全段唯一一處,古德把一個遙遠世界的形狀,接回到讀者自己腳下這一塊。

帝網在這一段出現了十一次

「因陀羅網」與「帝網」是同一個東西——帝釋天宮的珠網,網目上結著珠子,珠珠互相映現。這一段裡,它出現了十一次,而且每次身分都不同:

有時是世界的形狀(第一海第十重「其狀猶如因陀羅網」),有時是罩在世界上頭的東西(第四海第一重「因陀羅網而覆其上」),有時是世界種的名字(第五海「妙寶間錯因陀羅網」),有時是整片香水海的名字(第六海「蓮華因陀羅網」),還有四次是世界自己的名字(師子帝網光、帝網莊嚴、帝網幢、摩尼藏因陀羅網)。

先問後答:同一個東西,怎麼會一會兒是形狀、一會兒是名字、一會兒是遮蓋物?因為帝網這個譬喻本身說的就是『彼此互相映現、彼此互為對方的內容』。它出現在哪一欄都合適,正是它要表達的意思。

排一個誤:不要把這十一次當成經文用詞貧乏。這是一個譬喻在自己身上示範自己。

落地處:讀到「帝網」二字時,不妨停一下,看它這次坐在哪一欄——這比記住它的定義有用得多。

眷屬與「純一清淨」:兩欄不同的規矩

眷屬那一欄在第一海是逐重遞增的:第一重「佛剎微塵數世界圍遶」,第二重「二佛剎微塵數」,第三重「三佛剎微塵數」……一路數到第二十重「二十佛剎微塵數」。第二到第十海,則只有頭一重與末一重有這一欄,末一重一律是「二十佛剎微塵數」。

先問後答:眷屬為什麼越上面越多?經文沒有給理由。可以看見的是:越往上,被圍繞的規模越大——這一欄本身就是一個往上開展的動作。

「純一清淨」那一欄規矩不同。全段二十五見:第一海七見(第一、四、七、十、十三、十六、二十重),第二到第十海各二見(頭一重與末一重)。澄觀說得明白:這一欄不是七件事的常項,是「或有說體、或說清淨」的增文,說了就成八件、九件。

排一個誤:沒有標「純一清淨」的世界,不等於那個世界不清淨。經文只是沒有在那一欄寫字。欄位空著,不是內容為否定。 這是讀一切清單體經文都要守住的一條。

佛號那一欄怎麼讀

每一重的最後一欄,一定是佛號。一百九十四重,就是一百九十四個佛號,一個不重。

澄觀在略過第三至第十海時說了一句話:那八片海的文字都好懂;至於想要解釋剎中佛名的人,倒是很值得用心。——他自己沒有逐一解釋,卻明白說了這裡有東西可以參。

先問後答:這些佛號該怎麼讀?看它們的構成就知道:眉間光遍照、一切無邊法海慧、功德相光明普照、法喜無盡慧……以末一字論,最多的幾類是明、音、慧、照、幢、光。佛號在這裡不是姓名,是那個世界所顯的那一分佛德。

排一個誤:不必逐個去查這些佛號的來歷。它們大多只在這裡出現一次。經文列它們,是要讓讀者看見『處處有佛,而佛德處處不同』。

落地處:讀這一段最好的方式,可能不是讀懂每一個名字,而是讓一百九十四個佛號從眼前流過去一遍,然後發現——沒有一個世界是沒有佛的。

第一海 離垢焰藏香水海:樣本之海,七事俱全

第一海是十片海的頭一片,也是十片裡唯一逐重都把形狀、所依、上覆、眷屬說全的一片。它的位置在中央那片無邊妙華光香水海的東邊;海名離垢焰藏,海裡湧出一朵大蓮華,名叫一切香摩尼王妙莊嚴——十片海裡,只有這一片明說了大蓮華,而且給了名字。世界種名叫遍照剎旋,以菩薩行吼音為體。

先問後答:為什麼只有第一海說得這麼全?因為它是樣本。澄觀正是拿這一海立出七事的格式,然後說『下面九片海照這個樣子』。後面九片海之所以敢略,是因為第一海已經把格式演過一遍。

排一個誤:不要以為第一海比別的海尊貴。它的詳,是體例上的詳,不是地位上的高。

這一海裡有兩重特別值得停:第十重微塵數音聲,形狀「其狀猶如因陀羅網」——世界本身長得像帝網;第十四重寶藏莊嚴,形狀「狀如四洲」——澄觀在此引《俱舍》四洲之形,說這個世界「全似此界」,也就是像我們現在住的這個。一遠一近,都在這一海。

重世界名佛號
1宮殿莊嚴幢眉間光遍照
2德華藏一切無邊法海慧
3善變化妙香輪功德相光明普照
4妙色光明善眷屬出興遍照
5善蓋覆法喜無盡慧
6尸利華光輪清淨普光明雲
7寶蓮華莊嚴功德華清淨眼
8無垢焰莊嚴慧力無能勝
9妙梵音廣大目如空中淨月
10微塵數音聲金色須彌燈
11寶色莊嚴迥照法界光明智
12金色妙光寶燈普照幢
13遍照光明輪蓮華焰遍照
14寶藏莊嚴無盡福開敷華
15如鏡像普現甘露音
16栴檀月最勝法無等智
17離垢光明遍照虛空光明音
18妙華莊嚴普現勝光明
19勝音莊嚴無邊功德稱普光明
20高勝燈普照虛空燈

第二海 無盡光明輪香水海:略而不減:中間十七重只留名與號

第二海在第一海的南邊,海名無盡光明輪,世界種名佛幢莊嚴,以一切佛功德海音聲為體。逐重實計十九重。

這一海開始,體例就收緊了:只有第一重愛見華與最末一重無盡光莊嚴幢說了形狀、所依、上覆與眷屬,中間十七重一律只留剎名與佛號。澄觀所謂「中間唯三」,從這一海起就是常態。

先問後答:這樣一路略下去,讀者還能得到什麼?得到的是密度。經文把描寫收掉,剩下的是一串接一串的世界名與佛號——像在快速翻過一疊門牌。略,不是省事,是讓數量本身變成內容。

排一個誤:這一海只有十九重,不要在心裡自動補成二十。前面已經說過:經文如此,古德未判,照實記著。

從這一海往下,讀法可以換一種:不必逐重停,讓名字連著滾過去,滾到末一重「二十佛剎微塵數世界圍遶」時再停——那是這一叢世界的頂。

重世界名佛號
1愛見華蓮華光歡喜面
2妙音須彌寶燈
3眾寶莊嚴光法界音聲幢
4香藏金剛光明音
5淨妙音最勝精進力
6寶蓮華莊嚴法城雲雷音
7與安樂大名稱智慧燈
8無垢網師子光功德海
9華林幢遍照大智蓮華光
10無量莊嚴普眼法界幢
11普光寶莊嚴勝智大商主
12華王月光幢
13離垢藏清淨覺
14寶光明一切智虛空燈
15出生寶瓔珞諸度福海相光明
16妙輪遍覆調伏一切染著心令歡喜
17寶華幢廣博功德音大名稱
18無量莊嚴平等智光明功德海
19無盡光莊嚴幢法界淨光明

第三海 金剛寶焰光香水海:體與文重合的一海

第三海起,方位語改成「右旋」,不再說東南。海名金剛寶焰光,世界種名佛光莊嚴藏,以稱說一切如來名音聲為體。逐重實計二十重。

「稱說一切如來名」為體——這是十個體裡最直白的一個:這一叢世界,是由『唸出諸佛名號』這件事撐起來的。而這一海底下二十重,恰恰就是二十個佛號。體與文,在這一海上重合了。

先問後答:這是巧合嗎?經文沒有說。可以看見的是:這一海的體,正是這一海整段文字在做的事。

第一重寶焰蓮華,形狀「其狀猶如摩尼色眉間毫相」——像佛眉間白毫的那一點光色。末一重寶莊嚴藏,「形如卐字」。從一點毫光起,到一個卐字止。

落地處:讀不動這些名字的時候,可以只做一件事——把二十個佛號唸過去。這一海的體,本來就是這麼立的。

重世界名佛號
1寶焰蓮華無垢寶光明
2光焰藏無礙自在智慧光
3寶輪妙莊嚴一切寶光明
4栴檀樹華幢清淨智光明
5佛剎妙莊嚴廣大歡喜音
6妙光莊嚴法界自在智
7無邊相無礙智
8焰雲幢演說不退輪
9眾寶莊嚴清淨輪離垢華光明
10廣大出離無礙智日眼
11妙莊嚴金剛座法界智大光明
12智慧普莊嚴智炬光明王
13蓮華池深妙音一切智普照
14種種色光明普光華王雲
15妙寶幢功德光
16摩尼華毫相光普音雲
17甚深海十方眾生主
18須彌光法界普智音
19金蓮華福德藏普光明
20寶莊嚴藏大變化光明網

第四海 帝青寶莊嚴香水海:兩處與眾不同的一海

第四海海名帝青寶莊嚴,世界種名光照十方。這一海有兩處與眾不同。

第一處:它的世界種明說了所依——「依一切妙莊嚴蓮華香雲住」。十片海裡,只有這一海與第六海的世界種說了所依。澄觀早已料到這個不齊,他說:第二海以下有的沒有蓮華,是因為前面總說世界種時就講過——有的依蓮華住,有的依海住,所以這裡才會有的有、有的沒有。

第二處:這一海第一重的起句作「於此最下方」,而其餘九海都作「此中最下方」。全段一百九十四重,只有這一處用「於此」。經文如此,不改。

第一重十方無盡色藏輪,形狀是「其狀周迴,有無量角」——繞著轉一圈,有數不清的角;頭上罩的正是因陀羅網。末一重蓮華遍照,「其狀周圓」。從無量角到周圓,一海之內首尾相對。

排一個誤:「有無量角」不是說它是個多邊形。經文用的是「周迴」——是一個轉著的、角數說不盡的相,不是一個可以畫出來的多邊形。

重世界名佛號
1十方無盡色藏輪蓮華眼光明遍照
2淨妙莊嚴藏無上慧大師子
3出現蓮華座遍照法界光明王
4寶幢音大功德普名稱
5金剛寶莊嚴藏蓮華日光明
6因陀羅華月法自在智慧幢
7妙輪藏大喜清淨音
8妙音藏大力善商主
9清淨月須彌光智慧力
10無邊莊嚴相方便願淨月光
11妙華音法海大願音
12一切寶莊嚴功德寶光明相
13堅固地美音最勝天
14普光善化大精進寂靜慧
15善守護莊嚴行見者生歡喜
16栴檀寶華藏甚深不可動智慧光遍照
17現種種色相海普放不思議勝義王光明
18化現十方大光明勝功德威光無與等
19須彌雲幢極淨光明眼
20蓮華遍照解脫精進日

第五海 金剛輪莊嚴底香水海:帝網三見,說者之智為體

第五海海名金剛輪莊嚴底,世界種名妙寶間錯因陀羅網,以普賢智所生音聲為體。逐重實計十八重——是十片海裡最少的兩片之一。

這一海的名字本身就是一張網:世界種叫「妙寶間錯因陀羅網」,第一重蓮華網頭上罩的是「佛境界摩尼王帝網雲」,第八重的世界名叫「師子帝網光」。一海之內,帝網三見。

先問後答:世界種以「普賢智所生音聲」為體,這是什麼意思?普賢是本段唯一的說話人。他所說的這一叢世界,其體正是他的智所生的音聲——說者、所說、所說之物的體,在這一海上是同一件事。

排一個誤:這不是說普賢創造了這片世界。經文說的是「體」,是所依,不是製造。

第一重蓮華網,形狀「其狀猶如須彌山形」;末一重普雲藏,「其狀猶如樓閣之形」。一山一樓,都是可以住人的形。

重世界名佛號
1蓮華網法身普覺慧
2無盡日光明最勝大覺慧
3普放妙光明大福雲無盡力
4樹華幢無邊智法界音
5真珠蓋波羅蜜師子頻申
6無邊音一切智妙覺慧
7普見樹峯普現眾生前
8師子帝網光無垢日金色光焰雲
9眾寶間錯帝幢最勝慧
10無垢光明地一切力清淨月
11恒出歎佛功德音如虛空普覺慧
12高焰藏化現十方大雲幢
13光嚴道場無等智遍照
14出生一切寶莊嚴廣度眾生神通王
15光嚴妙宮殿一切義成廣大慧
16離塵寂靜不唐現
17摩尼華幢悅意吉祥音
18普雲藏最勝覺神通王

第六海 蓮華因陀羅網香水海:影:十方都現在這裡

第六海海名蓮華因陀羅網,世界種名普現十方影,以一切佛智光音聲為體。世界種「依一切香摩尼莊嚴蓮華住」——這是十片海裡第二處明說世界種所依的地方。

世界種名叫「普現十方影」,這四個字值得停一下。影,是照出來的,不是自己立著的。十方的影都普現於此——這與帝網之喻是同一件事:珠珠互映,每一顆珠子裡都有其餘一切珠子的影。而這一海的海名,恰恰就叫蓮華因陀羅網。

先問後答:「影」會不會是說這些世界不真實?經文沒有這樣說。它說的是「普現」——十方都現在這裡。重點在能現,不在虛實。

第一重眾生海寶光明,形狀「其狀猶如真珠之藏」;末一重無邊寶普照,「其形四方」,頭上罩的是「普雨無邊色摩尼王帝網」。第一海的第一重也是「其形四方」——十片海走到這裡,形狀繞回了起點。

重世界名佛號
1眾生海寶光明不思議功德遍照月
2妙香輪無量力幢
3妙光輪法界光音覺悟慧
4吼聲摩尼幢蓮華光恒垂妙臂
5極堅固輪不退轉功德海光明
6眾行光莊嚴一切智普勝尊
7師子座遍照師子光無量力覺慧
8寶焰莊嚴一切法清淨智
9無量燈無憂相
10常聞佛音自然勝威光
11清淨變化金蓮華光明
12普入十方觀法界頻申慧
13熾然焰光焰樹緊那羅王
14香光遍照香燈善化王
15無量華聚輪普現佛功德
16眾妙普清淨一切法平等神通王
17金光海十方自在大變化
18真珠華藏法界寶光明不可思議慧
19帝釋須彌師子座勝力光
20無邊寶普照遍照世間最勝音

第七海 積集寶香藏香水海:所依不必是海

第七海海名積集寶香藏,世界種名一切威德莊嚴,以一切佛法輪音聲為體。逐重實計十八重,與第五海同為最少。

這一海的第一重種種出生,所依是「依種種金剛山幢住」——不是依海,是依山幢。全段有「所依」一欄者共三十八處,其中不以「海」字收的只有三處——第一海第十四重「依寶瓔珞須彌住」、第六海第一重「依一切摩尼瓔珞海漩住」,與此處的「依種種金剛山幢住」。

先問後答:所依這一欄為什麼會變?因為經文從來沒有規定世界一定要依海。「所依」問的是『它安在什麼上面』,答案可以是海、可以是山、可以是華、可以是網。欄位固定,填法自由——這正是這一段清單體最要緊的一點。

末一重帝網莊嚴,「形如欄楯」——像一道欄杆。名字是帝網,形狀是欄楯:兩者都是『格子』。

排一個誤:不要把「積集寶香藏」讀成一個倉庫。積集的是香,香在本段是世界所以為淨的標記——前面說過,香水海之所以叫香水海,古德的解釋是為了與染土的鹹苦之海相區別。

重世界名佛號
1種種出生蓮華眼
2喜見音生喜樂
3寶莊嚴幢一切智
4多羅華普照無垢寂妙音
5變化光清淨空智慧月
6眾妙間錯開示福德海密雲相
7一切莊嚴具妙音聲歡喜雲
8蓮華池名稱幢
9一切寶莊嚴頻申觀察眼
10淨妙華無盡金剛智
11蓮華莊嚴城日藏眼普光明
12無量樹峯一切法雷音
13日光明開示無量智
14依止蓮華葉一切福德山
15風普持日曜根
16光明顯現身光普照
17香雷音金剛寶普照最勝華開敷相
18帝網莊嚴示現無畏雲

第八海 寶莊嚴香水海:體推到微塵裡去

第八海海名寶莊嚴,世界種名普無垢,以一切微塵中佛剎神變聲為體。

這一個體,是十個體裡唯一作「聲」而不作「音聲」的,也是十個裡最曲折的一個:不是佛的音聲,而是『一切微塵之中的佛剎所起的神變之聲』。微塵之中有佛剎,佛剎起神變,神變有聲,此聲為一整叢世界之體。

先問後答:微塵裡怎麼會有佛剎?這是華嚴一貫的說法,本段不再展開;此處只需看見經文把「體」推到了多深——不是佛在說,是塵中之剎在變,變出來的聲撐著這一叢世界。

排一個誤:不要把「普無垢」讀成『乾淨』。無垢在此是世界種的名字,與各重的「純一清淨」不是同一欄,也不互相保證。

第一重淨妙平坦,「形如寶身」;末一重十方普堅固莊嚴照耀,「其形八隅」,所依是「心王摩尼輪海」。心王二字在這一段只出現這一次。

重世界名佛號
1淨妙平坦難摧伏無等幢
2熾然妙莊嚴蓮華慧神通王
3微妙相輪幢十方大名稱無盡光
4焰藏摩尼妙莊嚴大智慧見聞皆歡喜
5妙華莊嚴無量力最勝智
6出生淨微塵超勝梵
7普光明變化香香象金剛大力勢
8光明旋義成善名稱
9寶瓔珞海無比光遍照
10妙華燈幢究竟功德無礙慧燈
11善巧莊嚴慧日波羅蜜
12栴檀華普光明無邊慧法界音
13帝網幢燈光逈照
14淨華輪法界日光明
15大威耀無邊功德海法輪音
16同安住寶蓮華池開示入不可思議智
17平坦地功德寶光明王
18香摩尼聚無盡福德海妙莊嚴
19微妙光明無等力普遍音
20十方普堅固莊嚴照耀普眼大明燈

第九海 金剛寶聚香水海:體從佛邊移到菩薩邊

第九海海名金剛寶聚,世界種名法界行,以一切菩薩地方便法音聲為體。

「一切菩薩地方便法音聲」——菩薩地,就是十地;這一叢世界的體,是十地菩薩所行方便之法的聲音。十片海走到第九片,體從佛邊移到了菩薩邊。

先問後答:為什麼到這裡才說菩薩地?經文沒有給次第上的說明,不應代為安排。可以看見的是:十個體裡,第一海是「菩薩行吼音」,第五海是「普賢智所生音聲」,第九海是「一切菩薩地方便法音聲」——三處在菩薩邊,其餘七處在佛邊。並列而已,不成階梯。

第一重淨光照耀,「形如珠貫」——像一串穿好的珠子。末一重毫相莊嚴,「形如半月」。

這一海的文字裡,句讀有幾處出入(有幾重的「佛號」前用了冒號而非分號),字則無異;那是後世點校的痕跡,不是經文的異文。

重世界名佛號
1淨光照耀最勝功德光
2妙蓋法自在慧
3寶莊嚴師子座大龍淵
4出現金剛座昇師子座蓮華臺
5蓮華勝音智光普開悟
6善慣習持地妙光王
7喜樂音法燈王
8摩尼藏因陀羅網不空見
9眾妙地藏焰身幢
10金光輪淨治眾生行
11須彌山莊嚴一切功德雲普照
12眾樹形寶華相淨月覺
13無怖畏最勝金光炬
14大名稱龍王幢觀等一切法
15示現摩尼色變化日
16光焰燈莊嚴寶蓋光遍照
17香光雲思惟慧
18無怨讎精進勝慧海
19一切莊嚴具光明幢普現悅意蓮華自在王
20毫相莊嚴清淨眼

第十海 天城寶堞香水海:末海:收在「平等」與「無礙」

第十海海名天城寶堞,世界種名燈焰光明,以普示一切平等法輪音為體。逐重實計十九重。這是本卷最後一片海,也是這一段的收尾。

「天城寶堞」——堞是城牆上的女牆。十片海走到最後一片,用的是一個城的意象。而它的體是「普示一切平等法輪音」:平等二字,放在十個體的最末一個,把前面九個體所分的佛邊、菩薩邊、微塵邊,一總收平。

先問後答:這是經文有意安排的結尾嗎?經文沒有說,古德也沒有在此立判。此處只錄其文相:十體之末為「平等」,十海之末重佛號為「普照法界無礙光」。

末一重可愛樂梵音,「形如佛手」,所依是寶光網海,頭上罩著「菩薩身一切莊嚴雲」,二十佛剎微塵數世界圍遶,純一清淨,佛號普照法界無礙光。——一百九十四重到此為止,本卷的話說完了。

落地處:一路讀下來,最後停在「無礙」二字上。前面一百九十四次的分格、標號、數重、記形,到這裡收在一個「無礙」。格子是用來認的,不是用來隔的。

重世界名佛號
1寶月光焰輪日月自在光
2須彌寶光無盡法寶幢
3眾妙光明幢大華聚
4摩尼光明華人中最自在
5普音一切智遍照
6大樹緊那羅音無量福德自在龍
7無邊淨光明功德寶華光
8最勝音一切智莊嚴
9眾寶間飾寶焰須彌山
10清淨須彌音出現一切行光明
11香水蓋一切波羅蜜無礙海
12師子華網寶焰幢
13金剛妙華燈一切大願光
14一切法光明地一切法廣大真實義
15真珠末平坦莊嚴勝慧光明網
16瑠璃華寶積幢
17無量妙光輪大威力智海藏
18明見十方淨修一切功德幢
19可愛樂梵音普照法界無礙光

承衍

古德在這一段留下的判釋。 澄觀是逐文疏解本段的人,前面各節已逐處明繫;此處補三件他的判與一件他的不判。他判定的體例是七事、是首七末八中三;他判定的方位是十海環繞中海,如十碟繞盤;他點出的文法是『九海皆先牒前海為所依』。他沒有判的是重數之闕——這一點前面已說明,不再代他補。

六十華嚴這一段是什麼樣子。 晉譯六十卷本的〈盧舍那佛品〉,在同一個『風輪持香海、香海出蓮華、蓮華持世界種』的教說之下,只作單層的並列:某香水海中有世界性名某某,一片接一片,沒有二十重的逐重展開,也沒有逐重的世界名與佛號。所以六十本此處無可與本段逐重對勘。這不是六十本缺譯,是兩本詳略取向不同:八十本把工夫下在重數與佛號的枚舉上,六十本把工夫下在偈頌上——六十本在這一段之後隨即接了普賢的長篇偈頌,而八十本的重頌要到下一卷才出現。並錄不判。

六十本的疏家因此也無從逐重解。 法藏《探玄記》與智儼《搜玄記》都是六十本的疏,它們在對應的位置上科的是『世界性重成』之義,不是二十重。法藏另立過一個判:蓮華藏莊嚴世界海有三種——一是雖遍法界而對地上菩薩之機示現有增減、寄在色究竟頂只說一界的;二是就這遍法界的華藏說十以顯無盡,無盡個華藏一一皆遍法界的;三是樹形等雜類世界,一一皆有蓮華藏的。他判前一種約同教一乘說,後兩種約別教顯。這是法藏的宗判,錄之不評。

李通玄怎麼數。 通玄不逐重解,只以卷為單位總數:這一卷經統共十個二十重的世界種,繞著中心那個世界種,合為十一個二十重的世界種。他數的是『個』,澄觀數的是「重」,兩人所著眼不同,並錄。

這一段在本經內的回響。 到了〈入法界品〉,善知識瞿波(釋種女)為善財說自己所知時說到「此華藏世界海中十方無量諸世界種所攝世界」,隨即以九個名目總攝——世界廣博、世界安立、世界輪、世界場、世界差別、世界轉、世界蓮華、世界須彌、世界名號。彼處以九名總收,此處以一百九十四重逐列;一廣一略,說的是同一件事。

華嚴宗論裡的一句界線。 法藏在《華嚴一乘教義分齊章》裡分判同教與三乘交參之處,說到有的教『也說華藏世界,卻不說十』。本段十海十種,正是「說十」的文。這一句話反過來標出了本段在判教上的位置——不在說了華藏,在說了十。

順讀下去。 本段之後即接第三段〈所持剎網差別三〉,那是本品的重頌,澄觀科為「總有一百一偈」;再往下,第十卷還要說這十片海各自所管的海。本段所立的七事格式,到那時仍然管用——澄觀說得明白:所管海裡最靠近的那一片,所持之剎「亦皆二十重」。格式立在這一卷,用在後面幾卷。

Who Is Speaking in This Passage, and to Whom

There is only one speaker in the whole passage: Samantabhadra Bodhisattva. The opening sentence of the text, “At that time Samantabhadra Bodhisattva once again addressed the great assembly, saying”, governs everything down to the end of this fascicle — the ten fragrant-water oceans below, one ocean after another, with no second “at that time” begun anywhere in between, no second person breaking in, no question and answer, no verses. So keep this in mind as you read: these are not ten passages but one stretch of speech spoken in a single breath.

Those who listen are the “Sons of the Buddha”, that is, the oceanic assembly seated at the Dharma gathering in the place of enlightenment. The text names no individual hearer.

Ask one question first: why does Samantabhadra speak in this way? The answer lies in the passage before. That passage has already set up the framework — the wind-wheel bears up the fragrant-water oceans, from the fragrant-water oceans great lotuses well up, and upon the great lotuses the world-seeds rest. The framework being set up, this passage points out one by one the things upon it. The manner of the pointing is exceedingly regular — so regular that at first glance the reader takes it for a list. It is indeed a list; but the very format of the list is itself the teaching, and this is the place in the passage most easily read past.

Clear away one mistake: this passage is not ‘an introduction to ten place-names’. It is a demonstration, one hundred and ninety-four times over, of ‘which few items one is to use in knowing a world’.

The House-Number of a Single Layered World: Seven Items

When Chengguan outlines this passage, he sets out the complete format of a single layered world. He says: among the twenty layers of this first ocean, each layer has seven items — first, the distance apart; second, the name of the land; third, its shape; fourth, what it rests upon; fifth, what covers it above; sixth, its retinue; seventh, the name of its buddha; and some also state the substance, or state the purity, which makes eight items or nine.

Taken item by item, the seven are these:

  • The distance apart — the sūtra reads “above this, past worlds as many as the dust-motes of a buddha-land”. How far the layer before stands from this one.
  • The name of the land — ‘there is a world, named such-and-such’. What this world is called.
  • The shape — “its shape is four-square”, “looking like a lotus”, and the like. What this world looks like.
  • What it rests upon — ‘it rests upon such-and-such an ocean’. What this world is set upon.
  • What covers it above — ‘clouds of such-and-such everywhere cover it above’. What is spread over this world’s head.
  • The retinue — ‘worlds so many times the dust-motes of a buddha-land encircle it’. How many worlds surround it.
  • The name of its buddha — ‘the buddha is named such-and-such’. What the buddha within this world is called.

Question first, then answer: why open out these seven? Because these seven give a full account of a world’s ‘above and below, left and right, inside and out’. The distance apart is the vertical, the retinue the horizontal, what it rests upon and what covers it above are the below and the above, the shape is its own aspect, and the name of the land and the name of the buddha are its identity and its master. Lack one, and the world cannot be fully known.

Clear away one mistake: these seven are not seven kinds of merit, nor seven stages of practice. They are the seven columns by which a world is known, like the district, the street and the number on a house-plate. Read them as merit and you will start asking ‘which of them is highest’ — and the sūtra means nothing of the kind.

Where it touches the ground: if reading the Avataṃsaka leaves you dizzy, it is mostly because all you see is a heap of names rolling past. Take hold of these seven columns and the one hundred and ninety-four layers turn from a cloud of mist into a table you can fill in cell by cell.

Why the First Item Is Absent from the First Layer

The first layer of every ocean has no column for “the distance apart”. There the sūtra says only “at the very lowest place” — the layer lowest of all.

Chengguan puts it very plainly: this first layer has no “distance apart”, but only the words “at the very lowest place”; the sense of the text is clear as it stands, and where there is a difficulty it will be explained.

Question first, then answer: why is there none? Because “the distance apart” is there to say ‘how far it stands from the layer below’; and beneath the first layer there is nothing, so there is no distance to speak of. This is not a dropped passage; it is the format itself losing one column automatically in the first cell.

Clear away one mistake: do not infer from the missing column that the first layer is treated more briefly. Quite the contrary — in the second through the tenth oceans, the first layer and the very last layer are the only two that state shape, resting-place, covering and retinue in full (the first ocean is the exception; there all twenty layers state them in full). And so Chengguan says: among the twenty layers, the text of the first world has seven items; the text of the last has eight, purity being added; the middle ones have only three — the distance apart, the number, and the name of the land with the name of the buddha; and the remaining eight oceans follow this same pattern.

Where it touches the ground: when you come to those short middle sentences that carry only a name and a buddha’s name, there is no need to suspect that the text has dropped something. That is the format.

The Three Graphs “Twenty Layers” Do Not Occur Even Once in the Sūtra

This point must be made plain, or everything after it goes crooked.

“Twenty layers” is the language of the commentators and the treatise-masters. Outlining this passage, Chengguan says “there are twenty layers, and the nine oceans below follow the same pattern”; and Li Tongxuan, summing up the present fascicle in his Xin Huayan jing lun, says that this one fascicle has ten world-seeds of twenty layers in all, which, encircling the central world-seed, come to eleven world-seeds of twenty layers together. Both of these are ancient worthies counting; neither is the sūtra speaking.

And how does the sūtra itself put it? It ranges the layers upward one by one, and when it has finished it changes to the next ocean; from beginning to end it never marks a total. Chengguan himself points this out, saying: in this text no great total is set down or concluded; it can be known by following the pattern.

Question first, then answer: does “twenty layers” then count for anything? It does — it is a format the ancient worthies read out of the text, and for the first ocean it fits exactly. But keep the distinction clear: this is a name for a format arrived at by the commentators, not a name the sūtra gives itself.

Clear away one mistake: do not turn “twenty layers” round and demand that the sūtra fill out twenty for every ocean. The next section will show that the sūtra is not tidy in this respect.

The Layers Actually Counted: One Hundred and Ninety-Four, with Four Oceans Falling Short of Twenty

Count the ten oceans layer by layer and the numbers are these — the first ocean twenty, the second nineteen, the third twenty, the fourth twenty, the fifth eighteen, the sixth twenty, the seventh eighteen, the eighth twenty, the ninth twenty, the tenth nineteen: one hundred and ninety-four layers in all.

The second, the fifth, the seventh and the tenth — these four oceans fall short of twenty.

Question first, then answer: is this a copyist’s omission? The text of the sūtra is simply so, and on this point one can only record what is there. When Chengguan’s outline reaches this place he says only ‘the remaining eight oceans follow this same pattern’, and does not separately record which ocean lacks how many layers. He did indeed say ‘in all the Sanskrit texts this lack is the same’, and did say ‘for the most part it is an omission in the Sanskrit text, and later hands annotating it miswrote from palm leaves that resembled one another’ — but those two remarks are about the next fascicle: the nine oceans governed by the fifth ocean list only nine and then close, and there is the matter of a stretch of text at the ocean nearest the encircling ring of mountains. That is a lack in another passage, not the number of layers in these ten oceans.

So the handling here is this: the two matters are recorded apart, not combined into one, and no adjudication upon this passage is made on Chengguan’s behalf. The sūtra counts as it counts, the ancient worthies passed no judgement, and both are recorded without adjudication.

Clear away one mistake: do not, for the sake of a tidy number, say ‘it ought to be twenty layers, the sūtra has merely abbreviated’. The sūtra does not say it abbreviated, and neither did Chengguan. Writing what is there matters more than filling out.

Where it touches the ground: when a number does not tally in your reading of a sūtra, the first step is to go back and count; the second is to look whether the ancient worthies said anything; and the third — if they did not — is to record it as it stands. That is more dependable than any way of smoothing it over.

How the Ten Oceans Are Ranged: East, South, and Thereafter the Rightward Whirl All the Way

The directional terms, counted one by one: the first ocean says “east”, the second says “south”, and the third through the tenth uniformly say “the rightward whirl”.

Chengguan explains the unevenness: from the third ocean on it says only the rightward whirl and no longer says south, because the ten oceans are like a ring turning about the ocean at the centre, and so none of them can be said to be due south. He also draws a comparison — it is like setting ten dishes in a ring about one platter: the quarters can be seen at once.

He points out one further matter of grammar as well: the text of these nine oceans below has two members apiece; it first cites the ocean before as the point of reference, and only then says ‘there is a fragrant-water ocean’ and so on. The sūtra never cites the central ocean as the thing being encircled, and that is why it says “south”.

Question first, then answer: if it is an encircling, why do the first ocean still say “east” and the second still say “south”? Because the first two oceans still stand in positions that a directional term can account for; once one has turned round past them, due south and due north are no longer accurate, and nothing remains but to change to “the rightward whirl”. The wording of the sūtra changes as the position changes, and that in itself is honesty.

Clear away one mistake: the ten oceans are not ranged in a straight line running off to the south-east. They are a ring. Read them as a line and the eight later occurrences of “the rightward whirl” will turn into eight unaccountable swerves.

Where it touches the ground: in reading how the worlds are laid out in the Avataṃsaka, the directional terms are to be read as “relations”, not as ‘coordinates’.

The Substance of a Land Is Not Earth but Sound

For the world-seed of every ocean the sūtra marks a “substance”. The ten substances of the ten oceans are these — the roaring sound of bodhisattva practice; the sound and voice of the ocean of the merit of all buddhas; the sound and voice that proclaims the names of all tathāgatas; the boundless sound and voice of the buddhas; the sound and voice born of Samantabhadra’s wisdom; the sound and voice of the light of the wisdom of all buddhas; the sound and voice of the Dharma-wheel of all buddhas; the voice of the spiritual transformations of the buddha-lands within all motes of dust; the sound and voice of the dharma of skillful means of all the bodhisattva grounds; and the sound of the Dharma-wheel that universally shows the equality of all.

Ten substances, counted one by one: seven read “sound and voice”, two read “sound”, one reads “voice”. Not one of them is earth, water, fire or wind.

Question first, then answer: how can the “substance” of a world be sound? “Substance” here does not mean material; it means that upon which this whole cluster of worlds depends for its standing. What the sūtra means is this: this entire cluster of worlds is held up by the sound and voice issuing from the practice of bodhisattvas, from the merit of the buddhas, from the names of the tathāgatas, from Samantabhadra’s wisdom. It is not that a piece of earth is there first and the Buddha-dharma then arises upon it; the sound of the Buddha-dharma comes first, and the world stands up in dependence upon it.

Clear away one mistake: do not read ‘having sound and voice as its substance’ as ‘there are often pleasant sounds in this world’. That would be describing the surroundings; what the sūtra speaks of is that upon which the world depends.

Look at one further piece of corroboration: the thirteenth layer of the first ocean, “clouds of jewel-king towers of the Buddha’s voice everywhere cover it above”, and the first layer of the fifth ocean, “clouds of Śakra’s net of maṇi kings of the Buddha’s realm cover it above” — even what is spread over the head of a world is the Buddha’s voice, the Buddha’s realm. And the last column of every layer is without fail the “name of the buddha”. The substance is the Buddha’s voice, the covering is the Buddha’s realm, the master is a buddha — the dependent recompense and the proper recompense are threaded back and forth within one and the same sentence, and this is the hardest piece of scriptural ground in the passage.

Where it touches the ground: this section is the eye of the whole passage. The seven columns before it are form; this column is bone. If the reader is to remember one thing only, let it be this: the worlds of the Flower-Treasury world are held up by sound.

The Column of Shape: Nineteen Shapes, Four Ways of Saying Them

Only the first ocean states a shape for every layer. In the second through the tenth oceans only the first layer and the very last state a shape; all the middle ones omit it.

All twenty layers of the first ocean state a shape, and the shapes that differ from one another are nineteen: four-square, round, vajra, maṇi-jewel wheel, lotus, triangular, half-moon, ranks of jewel lamps, svastika, Indra’s net, svastika, a vast city wall, flower-whirl, the four continents, the body of an asura, eight-cornered, a swirling current of fragrant water, a form that circles round, a lion seat, the Buddha’s palm. (Of these, the svastika occurs twice.)

There are four ways of saying it: ‘its shape is such-and-such’ and ‘shaped like such-and-such’ state the shape outright, and are used mostly of geometrical shapes; ‘looking like such-and-such’ and ‘its look is as though it were such-and-such’ take a likeness openly, and are used mostly of the images of things.

Question first, then answer: why should worlds have shapes at all, and such miscellaneous shapes? Because the Flower-Treasury world is not stamped out from a single mould. The sūtra uses nineteen shapes that have nothing to do with one another — some geometrical, some of flowers and trees, some of human bodies, some of implements — precisely to make the reader give up the preconception that ‘a world ought to look a certain standard way’.

Clear away one mistake: shape is not rank. Four-square is no higher than triangular, the Buddha’s palm no more wondrous than the lotus. They are nineteen kinds set side by side, not nineteen degrees.

Where it touches the ground: at the fourteenth layer, the phrase “looking like the four continents”, Chengguan stops especially to explain. He says: a place amid the waters where one may dwell is called a continent; according to the Kośa, the eastern continent is like a half-moon, the southern like a cart, the western like a full moon, and the northern is squarely four-sided; the shapes of the four continents are of themselves all different, and yet the sūtra says “like the four continents” — which is to say that this world taken as a whole looks just like this world of ours. This is the one place in the whole passage where an ancient worthy brings the shape of a far-off world back to the very ground beneath the reader’s own feet.

Śakra’s Net Occurs Eleven Times in This Passage

“Indra’s net” and “Śakra’s net” are one and the same thing — the pearl net of Śakra’s heavenly palace, with a pearl knotted at every mesh, each pearl mirroring every other. In this passage it occurs eleven times, and in a different capacity each time:

Sometimes it is the shape of a world (the tenth layer of the first ocean, “its look is as though it were Indra’s net”); sometimes it is what is spread over a world’s head (the first layer of the fourth ocean, “Indra’s net covers it above”); sometimes it is the name of a world-seed (the fifth ocean, “Indra’s Net Interspersed with Wondrous Jewels”); sometimes it is the name of a whole fragrant-water ocean (the sixth ocean, “Lotus Indra’s Net”); and four times besides it is the name of a world itself (Light of the Lion’s Śakra-Net, Śakra’s-Net Adornment, Śakra’s-Net Banner, Maṇi-Treasury Indra’s Net).

Question first, then answer: how can one and the same thing be now a shape, now a name, now a covering? Because what the simile of Śakra’s net says in itself is precisely ‘mirroring one another, each being the content of the other’. That it fits in whatever column it appears in is exactly what it is there to express.

Clear away one mistake: do not take these eleven occurrences for poverty of vocabulary in the sūtra. This is one simile demonstrating itself upon itself.

Where it touches the ground: when you come upon the words “Śakra’s net”, it is worth pausing to see which column it is sitting in this time — that is far more use than remembering its definition.

The Retinue and “Pure and Unmixed”: Two Columns with Different Rules

The column of the retinue increases layer by layer in the first ocean: the first layer has “worlds as many as the dust-motes of a buddha-land encircle it”, the second “twice the dust-motes of a buddha-land”, the third “three times the dust-motes of a buddha-land” … and so on up to the twentieth layer, “twenty times the dust-motes of a buddha-land”. In the second through the tenth oceans, only the first layer and the last have this column, and the last is uniformly “twenty times the dust-motes of a buddha-land”.

Question first, then answer: why should the retinue grow greater the higher one goes? The sūtra gives no reason. What can be seen is this: the higher one goes, the larger the scale of what is encircled — this column is itself a movement of unfolding upward.

The column “pure and unmixed” follows a different rule. Twenty-five occurrences in the whole passage: seven in the first ocean (layers one, four, seven, ten, thirteen, sixteen and twenty), and two each in the second through the tenth ocean (the first layer and the last). Chengguan says it plainly: this column is not a constant item among the seven, but the added clause of “some also state the substance, or state the purity”, which when stated makes eight items or nine.

Clear away one mistake: a world not marked “pure and unmixed” is not thereby an impure world. The sūtra has merely written nothing in that column. An empty column is not a negative content. This is a rule to be held to in reading every sūtra passage cast in the form of a list.

How to Read the Column of the Buddha’s Name

The last column of every layer is without fail the name of a buddha. One hundred and ninety-four layers means one hundred and ninety-four names of buddhas, and not one of them repeats.

Passing over the third through the tenth oceans, Chengguan says one thing: the text of those eight oceans can all be understood; but as for anyone who would explain the names of the buddhas within the lands, it is well worth turning the mind to. He did not explain them one by one himself, yet he said plainly that there is something here worth consulting.

Question first, then answer: how are these names of buddhas to be read? Look at how they are made and you will see: Universal Illumination by the Light Between the Brows, Insight of the Boundless Ocean of All Dharmas, Radiance of the Marks of Merit Everywhere Illumining, Inexhaustible Insight of Dharma-Joy … judged by their final graph, the commonest classes are brightness, sound, insight, illumination, banner and light. A buddha’s name here is not a personal name; it is that one portion of buddha-virtue which that world displays.

Clear away one mistake: there is no need to look up the provenance of these names one by one. Most of them occur only here. The sūtra lists them so that the reader may see that ‘there are buddhas everywhere, and everywhere the buddha-virtue differs’.

Where it touches the ground: perhaps the best way to read this passage is not to understand every name, but to let one hundred and ninety-four names of buddhas stream past the eye once, and then to notice — there is not one world without a buddha.

Ocean One The Fragrant-Water Ocean Treasury of Flames Free from Defilement: The Sample Ocean, with All Seven Items Complete

The first ocean is the first of the ten, and the only one of the ten that states shape, resting-place, covering and retinue in full for every layer. Its position is east of the central Fragrant-Water Ocean Boundless Wondrous Flower Light; the ocean is named Treasury of Flames Free from Defilement, and from the ocean a great lotus wells up, named Wondrously Adorned with All Fragrant Maṇi Kings — of the ten oceans this is the only one that states the great lotus expressly and gives it a name. The world-seed is named Universally Illumining Whirl of Lands, and has the roaring sound of bodhisattva practice as its substance.

Question first, then answer: why is only the first ocean set out so fully? Because it is the sample. It is from this very ocean that Chengguan draws out the format of the seven items, after which he says ‘the nine oceans below follow this same pattern’. The nine oceans that follow dare to abbreviate because the first ocean has already run the format through once.

Clear away one mistake: do not suppose the first ocean nobler than the others. Its fullness is a fullness of format, not a height of station.

Two layers in this ocean are especially worth pausing at: the tenth, Sounds and Voices Numerous as Motes of Dust, whose shape is “its look is as though it were Indra’s net” — the world itself looks like Śakra’s net; and the fourteenth, Jewel-Treasury Adornment, whose shape is “looking like the four continents” — where Chengguan cites the Kośa on the shapes of the four continents and says that this world “is wholly similar to this world of ours”, that is, like the one we live in now. The far and the near are both in this one ocean.

LayerName of the worldThe buddha’s name
1Palace-Adornment BannerUniversal Illumination by the Light Between the Brows
2Treasury of Virtue-FlowersInsight of the Boundless Ocean of All Dharmas
3Wheel of the Wondrous Fragrance of Good TransformationRadiance of the Marks of Merit Everywhere Illumining
4Radiance of Wondrous FormGood Retinue Arising, Universally Illumining
5Good Canopy-CoveringInexhaustible Insight of Dharma-Joy
6Śrī Flower-Light WheelCloud of Pure Universal Radiance
7Jewel-Lotus AdornmentPure Eye of the Flower of Merit
8Undefiled Flame AdornmentUnconquerable Power of Insight
9Wondrous Brahmā SoundVast Eyes Like the Pure Moon in the Sky
10Sounds and Voices Numerous as Motes of DustGolden Sumeru Lamp
11Jewel-Colour AdornmentFar-Shining Wisdom of the Radiance of the Dharma Realm
12Golden Wondrous LightBanner of the Jewel Lamp Everywhere Illumining
13Universally Illumining Radiance-WheelLotus Flame Universally Illumining
14Jewel-Treasury AdornmentFlower of Inexhaustible Blessings Bursting into Bloom
15Universally Appearing Like Images in a MirrorSound of Ambrosia
16Sandalwood MoonSupreme Dharma, Wisdom Without Equal
17Radiance Free from DefilementSound of the Radiance Universally Illumining Space
18Wondrous Flower AdornmentUniversally Manifest Supreme Radiance
19Supreme Sound AdornmentBoundless Merit and Renown, Universal Radiance
20Lofty and Supreme LampLamp Everywhere Illumining Space

Ocean Two The Fragrant-Water Ocean Wheel of Inexhaustible Radiance: Abbreviated but Not Diminished: The Middle Seventeen Layers Keep Only Name and Name

The second ocean lies south of the first; the ocean is named Wheel of Inexhaustible Radiance, the world-seed is named Adorned with the Buddha-Banner, and it has the sound and voice of the ocean of the merit of all buddhas as its substance. Counted layer by layer, nineteen layers.

From this ocean the format tightens: only the first layer, Flower Beloved to Behold, and the very last, Banner Adorned with Inexhaustible Light, state shape, resting-place, covering and retinue; the middle seventeen keep, without exception, only the name of the land and the name of the buddha. What Chengguan calls “the middle ones have only three” becomes the norm from this ocean on.

Question first, then answer: with abbreviation running on like this, what does the reader still get? What one gets is density. The sūtra takes the description away, and what is left is one string after another of names of worlds and names of buddhas — like turning fast through a stack of house-plates. Abbreviation is not a saving of trouble; it is the making of quantity itself into content.

Clear away one mistake: this ocean has only nineteen layers; do not silently round it up to twenty in your mind. It has been said already: the sūtra is so, the ancient worthies passed no judgement, and it is recorded as it stands.

From this ocean on the manner of reading may change: there is no need to stop at every layer. Let the names roll on connected, and stop when you reach the last layer’s “worlds twenty times the dust-motes of a buddha-land encircle it” — that is the top of this cluster of worlds.

LayerName of the worldThe buddha’s name
1Flower Beloved to BeholdLotus-Light Joyful Countenance
2Wondrous SoundSumeru Jewel Lamp
3Light Adorned with Many JewelsBanner of the Sound and Voice of the Dharma Realm
4Fragrance-Treasury VajraSound of Radiance
5Pure and Wondrous SoundSupreme Power of Vigour
6Jewel-Lotus AdornmentSound of the Thunder-Clouds of the Dharma-City
7Bestowing Peace and JoyLamp of Wisdom of Great Renown
8Undefiled NetLion Light, Ocean of Merit
9Flower-Grove Banner Universally IlluminingGreat Wisdom, Lotus Light
10Measureless AdornmentUniversal Eye, Banner of the Dharma Realm
11Universal-Light Jewel AdornmentSupreme Wisdom, Great Caravan Leader
12Flower KingMoonlight Banner
13Treasury Free from DefilementPure Awakening
14Jewel RadianceOmniscience, Lamp of Space
15Producing Jewelled NecklacesRadiance of the Marks of the Ocean of Blessings of the Perfections
16Wondrous Wheel Covering EverywhereTaming Every Mind of Defiled Attachment and Causing It to Rejoice
17Jewel-Flower BannerVast Sound of Merit, Great Renown
18Measureless AdornmentRadiance of the Wisdom of Equality, Ocean of Merit
19Banner Adorned with Inexhaustible LightPure Radiance of the Dharma Realm

Ocean Three The Fragrant-Water Ocean Light of Vajra-Jewel Flames: The One Ocean Where Substance and Text Coincide

From the third ocean the directional term changes to “the rightward whirl”, and east and south are said no more. The ocean is named Light of Vajra-Jewel Flames, the world-seed is named Treasury Adorned with Buddha-Light, and it has the sound and voice that proclaims the names of all tathāgatas as its substance. Counted layer by layer, twenty layers.

Having as its substance “the proclaiming of the names of all tathāgatas” — this is the plainest of the ten substances: this cluster of worlds is held up by the very act of ‘uttering aloud the names of the buddhas’. And the twenty layers beneath this ocean are precisely twenty names of buddhas. In this ocean substance and text coincide.

Question first, then answer: is this a coincidence? The sūtra does not say. What can be seen is this: the substance of this ocean is exactly what the whole text of this ocean is doing.

The first layer, Jewel-Flame Lotus, has for its shape “its look is as though it were the tuft-mark between the brows in the colour of maṇi” — like that one point of light and colour at the Buddha’s brows. The last layer, Jewel-Adornment Treasury, is “shaped like the svastika”. From a single point of tuft-light it begins, and at a svastika it stops.

Where it touches the ground: when the names will not move for you, there is one thing you can do — read the twenty names of the buddhas through. The substance of this ocean was set up in just that way.

LayerName of the worldThe buddha’s name
1Jewel-Flame LotusUndefiled Jewel Radiance
2Treasury of Light-FlamesLight of Unobstructed and Sovereign Wisdom
3Wondrous Adornment of the Jewel WheelRadiance of All Jewels
4Sandalwood-Tree Flower BannerRadiance of Pure Wisdom
5Wondrous Adornment of the Buddha-LandVast Sound of Joy
6Wondrous Light AdornmentSovereign Wisdom of the Dharma Realm
7Boundless MarksUnobstructed Wisdom
8Flame-Cloud BannerExpounding the Wheel of Non-Retrogression
9Pure Wheel Adorned with Many JewelsRadiance of the Flower Free from Defilement
10Vast EmergenceUnobstructed Wisdom, Sun-Eye
11Wondrously Adorned Vajra SeatGreat Radiance of the Wisdom of the Dharma Realm
12Universally Adorned with WisdomKing of the Radiance of the Torch of Wisdom
13Deep and Wondrous Sound of the Lotus PoolOmniscience Everywhere Illumining
14Radiance of Every Kind of ColourCloud of the Flower King of Universal Light
15Wondrous Jewel BannerLight of Merit
16Light of the Tuft-Mark of Maṇi FlowersCloud of Universal Sound
17Very Deep OceanLord of the Sentient Beings of the Ten Directions
18Sumeru LightSound of the Universal Wisdom of the Dharma Realm
19Golden LotusTreasury of Meritorious Blessings, Universal Radiance
20Jewel-Adornment TreasuryNet of the Radiance of Great Transformation

Ocean Four The Fragrant-Water Ocean Adorned with Sapphire Jewels: An Ocean Unlike the Rest in Two Places

The fourth ocean is named Adorned with Sapphire Jewels, and its world-seed is named Light Illumining the Ten Directions. This ocean is unlike the rest in two places.

The first: its world-seed expressly states what it rests upon — “it rests upon clouds of the fragrance of all wondrously adorned lotuses”. Of the ten oceans, only this one and the sixth state what the world-seed rests upon. Chengguan had already reckoned with this unevenness: from the second ocean on, he says, some have no lotus, because in the general explanation of the seeds above it was said that some rest upon a lotus and some rest upon an ocean — hence in some cases there is one and in some there is none.

The second: the opening phrase of this ocean’s first layer reads “at this, the very lowest place”, whereas the other nine oceans all read “within this, at the very lowest place”. In the whole passage of one hundred and ninety-four layers, only in this one place is “at this” used. The sūtra is so, and it is not altered.

The first layer, Wheel of the Inexhaustible Colour-Treasury of the Ten Directions, has for its shape “its look circles round and about, and it has measureless corners” — turning about in a round, with corners past counting; and what covers its head is Indra’s net itself. The last layer, Lotus Universally Illumining, is “its look is round”. From measureless corners to roundness: within one ocean, the beginning and the end answer to each other.

Clear away one mistake: “it has measureless corners” does not say that it is a polygon. The word the sūtra uses is “circles round and about” — it is a turning aspect whose corners cannot be told out, not a polygon that could be drawn.

LayerName of the worldThe buddha’s name
1Wheel of the Inexhaustible Colour-Treasury of the Ten DirectionsLotus Eye, Radiance Universally Illumining
2Pure and Wondrous Adornment TreasuryUnsurpassed Insight, Great Lion
3Lotus Seat AppearingKing of the Radiance Universally Illumining the Dharma Realm
4Jewel-Banner SoundGreat Merit, Universal Renown
5Treasury Adorned with Vajra JewelsLotus Sun Radiance
6Indra Flower MoonBanner of Wisdom Sovereign in Dharma
7Wondrous Wheel TreasuryGreat Delight, Pure Sound
8Wondrous Sound TreasuryGreat Strength, Good Caravan Leader
9Pure MoonSumeru Light, Power of Wisdom
10Boundless Marks of AdornmentSkillful Means and Vow, Pure Moonlight
11Wondrous Flower SoundOcean of Dharma, Sound of the Great Vow
12Adornment of All JewelsMarks of the Radiance of the Jewel of Merit
13Firm GroundBeautiful Sound, Supreme Deva
14Universal Light, Good TransformationGreat Vigour, Insight of Stillness
15Well-Guarded Adorned PracticeJoy Arises in Those Who See Him
16Sandalwood Jewel-Flower TreasuryUniversal Illumination by the Light of Profound and Unshakable Wisdom
17Ocean Manifesting Every Kind of Colour and MarkEverywhere Emitting the Radiance of the King of the Inconceivable Ultimate Meaning
18Great Radiance Manifested in the Ten DirectionsSupreme Merit, Majestic Light Without Peer
19Sumeru Cloud BannerUtterly Pure Radiant Eye
20Lotus Universally IlluminingSun of Liberation and Vigour

Ocean Five The Fragrant-Water Ocean Vajra-Wheel-Adorned Base: Śakra’s Net Three Times, the Speaker’s Own Wisdom as Substance

The fifth ocean is named Vajra-Wheel-Adorned Base, its world-seed is named Indra’s Net Interspersed with Wondrous Jewels, and it has the sound and voice born of Samantabhadra’s wisdom as its substance. Counted layer by layer, eighteen layers — one of the two fewest among the ten oceans.

The name of this ocean is itself a net: the world-seed is called “Indra’s Net Interspersed with Wondrous Jewels”; what covers the head of the first layer, Lotus Net, is “clouds of Śakra’s net of maṇi kings of the Buddha’s realm”; and the world of the eighth layer is named “Light of the Lion’s Śakra-Net”. Within one ocean, Śakra’s net appears three times.

Question first, then answer: the world-seed has “the sound and voice born of Samantabhadra’s wisdom” as its substance — what does this mean? Samantabhadra is the sole speaker of this passage. The cluster of worlds he speaks of has for its very substance the sound and voice born of his wisdom — the speaker, what is spoken, and the substance of what is spoken of are, in this ocean, one and the same thing.

Clear away one mistake: this does not say that Samantabhadra created this ocean of worlds. What the sūtra states is a “substance”, that upon which they depend, not a making.

The first layer, Lotus Net, has for its shape “its look is as though it were the shape of Mount Sumeru”; the last layer, Universal Cloud Treasury, “its look is as though it were the shape of a tower”. A mountain and a tower — both shapes in which one may dwell.

LayerName of the worldThe buddha’s name
1Lotus NetDharma-Body, Universally Awakened Insight
2Inexhaustible SunlightSupreme Great Awakened Insight
3Everywhere Emitting Wondrous RadianceGreat Cloud of Blessings, Inexhaustible Power
4Tree-Flower BannerBoundless Wisdom, Sound of the Dharma Realm
5Pearl CanopyPāramitā, the Lion's Rousing Stretch
6Boundless SoundOmniscience, Wondrous Awakened Insight
7Universally Seen Tree PeakAppearing Universally Before Sentient Beings
8Light of the Lion's Śakra-NetUndefiled Sun, Cloud of Golden Light-Flames
9Many Jewels InterspersedŚakra's Banner, Supreme Insight
10Ground of Undefiled RadianceAll Powers, Pure Moon
11Constantly Issuing the Sound That Praises the Merit of the BuddhasUniversally Awakened Insight Like Space
12Lofty Flame TreasuryGreat Cloud-Banner Manifested in the Ten Directions
13Light-Adorned Place of EnlightenmentWisdom Without Equal, Universally Illumining
14Producing the Adornments of All JewelsKing of Spiritual Powers Who Widely Delivers Sentient Beings
15Light-Adorned Wondrous PalaceAll Aims Accomplished, Vast Insight
16Dust-Free StillnessNever Appearing in Vain
17Maṇi-Flower BannerDelightful Auspicious Sound
18Universal Cloud TreasurySupreme Awakening, King of Spiritual Powers

Ocean Six The Fragrant-Water Ocean Lotus Indra’s Net: Reflections: The Ten Directions All Appear Here

The sixth ocean is named Lotus Indra’s Net, its world-seed is named Universally Manifesting the Reflections of the Ten Directions, and it has the sound and voice of the light of the wisdom of all buddhas as its substance. The world-seed “rests upon the lotuses adorned with all fragrant maṇi” — this is the second place among the ten oceans where what the world-seed rests upon is expressly stated.

The world-seed is named “Universally Manifesting the Reflections of the Ten Directions”, and those words are worth a pause. A reflection is cast; it does not stand of itself. The reflections of the ten directions all appear universally here — which is the same matter as the simile of Śakra’s net: pearl mirrors pearl, and within every single pearl are the reflections of all the rest. And the name of this ocean is, just so, Lotus Indra’s Net.

Question first, then answer: does “reflection” perhaps say that these worlds are unreal? The sūtra says no such thing. What it says is “universally manifesting” — the ten directions all appear here. The weight falls on the power to manifest, not on real or unreal.

The first layer, Jewel Radiance of the Ocean of Sentient Beings, has for its shape “its look is as though it were a treasury of pearls”; the last layer, Boundless Jewels Everywhere Illumining, is “its shape is four-square”, and what covers its head is “Śakra’s net of maṇi kings raining down boundless colours everywhere”. The first layer of the first ocean was likewise “its shape is four-square” — walking through the ten oceans this far, the shapes have come round to where they began.

LayerName of the worldThe buddha’s name
1Jewel Radiance of the Ocean of Sentient BeingsInconceivable Merit, Universally Illumining Moon
2Wondrous Fragrance WheelBanner of Measureless Power
3Wondrous Light WheelLight and Sound of the Dharma Realm, Awakening Insight
4Maṇi Banner of the Roaring VoiceLotus Light, Constantly Extending Wondrous Arms
5Utterly Firm WheelNon-Retrogression, Radiance of the Ocean of Merit
6Adorned with the Light of Many PracticesOmniscience, Universally Supreme Honoured One
7Lion Seat Universally IlluminingLion Light, Awakened Insight of Measureless Power
8Jewel-Flame AdornmentPure Wisdom of All Dharmas
9Measureless LampMarks Free from Sorrow
10Constantly Hearing the Buddha's SoundSpontaneous Supreme Majestic Light
11Pure TransformationGolden Lotus Radiance
12Universally Entering the Ten DirectionsInsight of the Rousing Stretch That Contemplates the Dharma Realm
13Blazing FlameLight-Flame Tree, King of the Kiṃnaras
14Fragrance and Light Universally IlluminingFragrant Lamp, King of Good Transformation
15Wheel of Measureless Flower-MassesUniversally Manifesting the Merit of the Buddhas
16Many Wonders Universally PureEquality of All Dharmas, King of Spiritual Powers
17Golden Light OceanSovereign in the Ten Directions, Great Transformation
18Pearl-Flower TreasuryJewel Radiance of the Dharma Realm, Inconceivable Insight
19Śakra's Sumeru Lion SeatLight of Supreme Power
20Boundless Jewels Everywhere IlluminingUniversally Illumining the World, Supreme Sound

Ocean Seven The Fragrant-Water Ocean Treasury of Amassed Jewel-Fragrance: What a World Rests Upon Need Not Be an Ocean

The seventh ocean is named Treasury of Amassed Jewel-Fragrance, its world-seed is named Adorned with All Majestic Virtue, and it has the sound and voice of the Dharma-wheel of all buddhas as its substance. Counted layer by layer, eighteen layers, the fewest along with the fifth ocean.

The first layer of this ocean, Every Kind of Production, rests upon “the vajra mountain-banners of every kind” — not upon an ocean but upon mountain-banners. In the whole passage there are thirty-eight places that have a column for “what it rests upon”, and of these only three do not close with the graph for ocean: the fourteenth layer of the first ocean, “it rests upon the Sumeru of jewelled necklaces”; the first layer of the sixth ocean, “it rests upon the swirl of the ocean of all maṇi necklaces”; and this one, “it rests upon the vajra mountain-banners of every kind”.

Question first, then answer: why should the column of what a world rests upon vary? Because the sūtra never laid it down that a world must rest upon an ocean. “What it rests upon” asks ‘what is it set upon’, and the answer may be an ocean, may be a mountain, may be a flower, may be a net. The column is fixed, the filling of it free — and this is the most important thing about the list-form of this passage.

The last layer, Śakra’s-Net Adornment, is “shaped like a railing” — like a balustrade. Its name is Śakra’s net and its shape is a railing: both of them are ‘lattices’.

Clear away one mistake: do not read “Treasury of Amassed Jewel-Fragrance” as a storehouse. What is amassed is fragrance, and in this passage fragrance is the mark of a world’s being pure — as was said above, the ancient worthies explain that a fragrant-water ocean is so called in order to distinguish it from the salt and bitter seas of the defiled lands.

LayerName of the worldThe buddha’s name
1Every Kind of ProductionLotus Eye
2Sound Delightful to BeholdProducing Delight and Joy
3Jewel-Adornment BannerOmniscience
4Tāla Flower Everywhere IlluminingUndefiled, Still and Wondrous Sound
5Light of TransformationMoon of the Wisdom of Pure Emptiness
6Many Wonders InterspersedRevealing the Marks of the Dense Clouds of the Ocean of Meritorious Blessings
7Wondrous Sound and Voice of All Articles of AdornmentCloud of Joy
8Lotus PoolBanner of Renown
9Adornment of All JewelsThe Rousing Stretch, Eye of Contemplation
10Pure and Wondrous FlowerInexhaustible Vajra Wisdom
11City Adorned with LotusesSun-Treasury Eye, Universal Radiance
12Measureless Tree PeaksThunder-Sound of All Dharmas
13Sunlight RadianceRevealing Measureless Wisdom
14Resting on a Lotus LeafMountain of All Meritorious Blessings
15Wind Universally UpholdingRoot of the Sun's Blazing
16Radiance Made ManifestBody-Light Everywhere Illumining
17Fragrant Thunder-Sound, Vajra Jewels Everywhere IlluminingMarks of the Supreme Flower Bursting into Bloom
18Śakra's-Net AdornmentCloud of Manifested Fearlessness

Ocean Eight The Fragrant-Water Ocean Jewel Adornment: The Substance Pushed Down into the Motes of Dust

The eighth ocean is named Jewel Adornment, its world-seed is named Universally Undefiled, and it has the voice of the spiritual transformations of the buddha-lands within all motes of dust as its substance.

This one substance is the only one of the ten that reads “voice” rather than “sound and voice”, and it is also the most winding of the ten: not the sound and voice of a buddha, but ‘the voice of the spiritual transformations set going by the buddha-lands within all motes of dust’. Within a mote of dust there are buddha-lands; the buddha-lands set going spiritual transformations; the transformations have a voice; and that voice is the substance of a whole cluster of worlds.

Question first, then answer: how can there be buddha-lands within a mote of dust? This is what the Avataṃsaka says throughout, and this passage does not open it out again; here one need only see how deep the sūtra has pushed the “substance” — it is not a buddha speaking, it is lands within dust transforming, and the voice thrown off by that transformation holds up this cluster of worlds.

Clear away one mistake: do not read “Universally Undefiled” as ‘clean’. Undefiled is here the name of the world-seed; it is not the same column as the “pure and unmixed” of the several layers, and neither guarantees the other.

The first layer, Pure, Wondrous and Level, is “shaped like a jewelled body”; the last layer, Universally Firm Adornment Shining in the Ten Directions, is “its shape is eight-cornered”, and what it rests upon is “the ocean of mind-king maṇi wheels”. The words ‘mind-king’ occur only this once in the whole passage.

LayerName of the worldThe buddha’s name
1Pure, Wondrous and LevelHard to Crush, Banner Without Equal
2Blazing Wondrous AdornmentLotus Insight, King of Spiritual Powers
3Subtle and Wondrous Mark-Wheel BannerGreat Renown in the Ten Directions, Inexhaustible Light
4Flame-Treasury Maṇi Wondrous AdornmentGreat Wisdom, All Who See and Hear Rejoice
5Wondrous Flower AdornmentMeasureless Power, Supreme Wisdom
6Producing Pure Motes of DustSurpassing Brahmā
7Universal Radiance, Fragrance of TransformationFragrant Elephant, Vajra Great Might
8Whirl of RadianceAims Accomplished, Good Renown
9Ocean of Jewelled NecklacesIncomparable Light Universally Illumining
10Wondrous Flower-Lamp BannerUltimate Merit, Lamp of Unobstructed Insight
11Skillfully Wrought AdornmentSun of Insight, Pāramitā
12Sandalwood Flower, Universal RadianceBoundless Insight, Sound of the Dharma Realm
13Śakra's-Net BannerLamp-Light Shining Far
14Pure Flower WheelSunlight Radiance of the Dharma Realm
15Great Majestic BlazeBoundless Ocean of Merit, Sound of the Dharma-Wheel
16Jewel-Lotus Pool of Common AbidingRevealing Entry into Inconceivable Wisdom
17Level GroundKing of the Radiance of the Jewel of Merit
18Mass of Fragrant MaṇiWondrous Adornment of the Inexhaustible Ocean of Meritorious Blessings
19Subtle and Wondrous RadiancePower Without Equal, Universally Pervading Sound
20Universally Firm Adornment Shining in the Ten DirectionsUniversal Eye, Great Bright Lamp

Ocean Nine The Fragrant-Water Ocean Mass of Vajra Jewels: The Substance Moves from the Buddha’s Side to the Bodhisattva’s

The ninth ocean is named Mass of Vajra Jewels, its world-seed is named Practice of the Dharma Realm, and it has the sound and voice of the dharma of skillful means of all the bodhisattva grounds as its substance.

“The sound and voice of the dharma of skillful means of all the bodhisattva grounds” — the bodhisattva grounds are the ten grounds; the substance of this cluster of worlds is the sound of the dharma of skillful means practised by the bodhisattvas of the ten grounds. Walking through the ten oceans to the ninth, the substance has moved from the buddha’s side to the bodhisattva’s.

Question first, then answer: why are the bodhisattva grounds spoken of only here? The sūtra gives no account of any sequence, and none should be arranged on its behalf. What can be seen is this: of the ten substances, the first ocean is “the roaring sound of bodhisattva practice”, the fifth is “the sound and voice born of Samantabhadra’s wisdom”, and the ninth is “the sound and voice of the dharma of skillful means of all the bodhisattva grounds” — three of them on the bodhisattva’s side, the remaining seven on the buddha’s. They stand side by side; they do not make a stair.

The first layer, Pure Light Shining, is “shaped like a string of beads” — like beads threaded on a cord. The last layer, Tuft-Mark Adornment, is “shaped like a half-moon”.

In the text of this ocean the pointing diverges in several places (in several layers a colon rather than a semicolon stands before the “name of the buddha”), though the graphs do not differ; those are traces of later punctuation, not variant readings of the sūtra.

LayerName of the worldThe buddha’s name
1Pure Light ShiningLight of Supreme Merit
2Wondrous CanopyInsight Sovereign in Dharma
3Jewel-Adorned Lion SeatThe Great Dragon's Deep
4Vajra Seat AppearingAscending the Lion Seat on the Lotus Dais
5Supreme Sound of the LotusLight of Wisdom Universally Awakening
6Well HabituatedUpholder of the Ground, King of Wondrous Light
7Sound of Delight and JoyKing of the Dharma-Lamp
8Maṇi-Treasury Indra's NetNot Seen in Vain
9Treasury of the Ground of Many WondersFlame-Body Banner
10Golden Light WheelPurifying the Practices of Sentient Beings
11Mount Sumeru AdornmentCloud of All Merit Everywhere Illumining
12Form of Many TreesMarks of Jewel Flowers, Pure Moon Awakening
13Without TerrorSupreme Golden Light-Torch
14Dragon-King Banner of Great RenownContemplating All Dharmas as Equal
15Manifesting Maṇi ColoursSun of Transformation
16Light-Flame Lamp AdornmentJewel-Canopy Light Universally Illumining
17Fragrance-Light CloudInsight of Reflection
18Without EnmityVigour, Ocean of Supreme Insight
19Radiance-Banner of All Articles of AdornmentUniversally Manifesting the Delightful Lotus, Sovereign King
20Tuft-Mark AdornmentPure Eye

Ocean Ten The Fragrant-Water Ocean Jewelled Battlements of the Heavenly City: The Last Ocean: Coming to Rest upon “Equality” and “Unobstructed”

The tenth ocean is named Jewelled Battlements of the Heavenly City, its world-seed is named Radiance of Lamp-Flames, and it has the sound of the Dharma-wheel that universally shows the equality of all as its substance. Counted layer by layer, nineteen layers. This is the last ocean of the fascicle, and the close of this passage.

“Jewelled Battlements of the Heavenly City” — battlements are the parapet upon a city wall. Walking through the ten oceans to the last, the image used is that of a city. And its substance is “the sound of the Dharma-wheel that universally shows the equality of all”: the word equality, set at the last of the ten substances, gathers level again the buddha’s side, the bodhisattva’s side and the dust’s side that the nine before had divided.

Question first, then answer: is this an ending the sūtra intended? The sūtra does not say so, and the ancient worthies passed no judgement here either. This place records only the aspect of the text: the last of the ten substances is “equality”, and the buddha-name of the last layer of the ten oceans is “Unobstructed Light Everywhere Illumining the Dharma Realm”.

The last layer, Delightful Brahmā Sound, is “shaped like the Buddha’s hand”; what it rests upon is the Ocean of Jewel-Light Nets; over its head are spread “clouds of all the adornments of the bodies of bodhisattvas”; worlds twenty times the dust-motes of a buddha-land encircle it; it is pure and unmixed; and the buddha is named Unobstructed Light Everywhere Illumining the Dharma Realm. — At one hundred and ninety-four layers it stops, and the speech of this fascicle is done.

Where it touches the ground: reading all the way through, one comes to rest at last upon the word “unobstructed”. All the dividing into cells, the numbering, the counting of layers, the recording of shapes, one hundred and ninety-four times over, comes to rest here in a single “unobstructed”. The cells are there to be known by, not to divide with.

LayerName of the worldThe buddha’s name
1Jewel-Moon Light-Flame WheelSun and Moon, Sovereign Light
2Sumeru Jewel LightInexhaustible Dharma-Jewel Banner
3Banner of Many Wondrous RadiancesGreat Flower-Mass
4Maṇi Radiance FlowerMost Sovereign Among Humans
5Universal SoundOmniscience Universally Illumining
6Great Tree, Sound of the KiṃnarasMeasureless Meritorious Blessings, Sovereign Dragon
7Boundless Pure RadianceLight of the Jewel Flower of Merit
8Supreme SoundAdornment of Omniscience
9Many Jewels IntersetJewel-Flame Mount Sumeru
10Pure Sumeru SoundRadiance Manifesting All Practices
11Fragrant-Water CanopyUnobstructed Ocean of All Pāramitās
12Lion Flower NetJewel-Flame Banner
13Vajra Wondrous Flower-LampLight of All Great Vows
14Ground of the Radiance of All DharmasThe Vast and Real Meaning of All Dharmas
15Level Adornment of Pearl DustNet of the Radiance of Supreme Insight
16Beryl FlowerJewel-Heap Banner
17Wheel of Measureless Wondrous LightGreat Majestic Power, Treasury of the Ocean of Wisdom
18Clearly Seeing the Ten DirectionsBanner of the Pure Cultivation of All Merit
19Delightful Brahmā SoundUnobstructed Light Everywhere Illumining the Dharma Realm

Lineage

What the ancient worthies left upon this passage by way of adjudication. Chengguan is the one who comments upon this passage sentence by sentence; the sections above have made his attributions plain at each place, and here three of his adjudications are added, and one non-adjudication. What he adjudged as to format is the seven items, and the seven of the first, the eight of the last, and the three of the middle; what he adjudged as to direction is that the ten oceans encircle the central ocean as ten dishes about a platter; what he pointed out as to grammar is that ‘all nine oceans first cite the preceding ocean as that upon which they depend’. What he did not adjudge is the shortfall in the number of layers — a point already explained above, and not to be filled in on his behalf.

What this passage looks like in the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka. The chapter on Rocana Buddha in the Jin translation in sixty fascicles, under the same teaching that ‘the wind-wheel bears up the fragrant oceans, the fragrant oceans put forth lotuses, and the lotuses bear up the world-seeds’, gives only a single-layer arrangement: in such-and-such a fragrant-water ocean there is a world-nature named such-and-such, one after another; with no layer-by-layer unfolding of twenty layers, and no layer-by-layer names of worlds and of buddhas. So there is nothing in the sixty-fascicle text here that could be collated layer by layer against this passage. This is not a failure of the sixty-fascicle text to translate; it is a difference of where the two put their fullness: the eighty-fascicle text spends its labour on the enumeration of the layers and the names of the buddhas, and the sixty-fascicle text spends its labour on the verses — the sixty-fascicle text goes straight on after this passage into a long stretch of Samantabhadra’s verses, whereas the verses in repetition of the eighty-fascicle text do not appear until the next fascicle. Both are recorded without adjudication.

And so the commentators upon the sixty-fascicle text have no way to explain layer by layer either. Fazang’s Tanxuan ji and Zhiyan’s Souxuan ji are both commentaries upon the sixty-fascicle text, and what they outline at the answering place is the sense of ‘the layered formation of the world-natures’, not twenty layers. Fazang sets up a separate adjudication: the ocean of worlds adorned by the lotus treasury is of three kinds — first, that which, though it pervades the Dharma realm, appears with increase and decrease according to the capacities of bodhisattvas upon the grounds and, being lodged at the summit of the realm of form, is spoken of as one realm only; second, that in which, of this very Flower-Treasury pervading the Dharma realm, ten are spoken so as to show inexhaustibility, inexhaustibly many Flower-Treasuries each pervading the Dharma realm; and third, the worlds of the miscellaneous kinds, tree-shaped and the rest, each and every one of which has a lotus treasury. He adjudges the first with respect to the common teaching of the One Vehicle, and the latter two as shown with respect to the distinct teaching. This is Fazang’s adjudication by lineage, and it is recorded without appraisal.

How Li Tongxuan counts. Tongxuan does not explain layer by layer, but totals by the fascicle: this one fascicle has ten world-seeds of twenty layers, which with the central seed they encircle come to eleven world-seeds of twenty layers. What he counts is ‘seeds’, what Chengguan counts is “layers”; the two have their eyes on different things, and both are recorded.

The echo of this passage within this sūtra. In the chapter on Entry into the Dharma Realm, when the good friend Gopā, a daughter of the Śākya clan, tells Sudhana what she herself knows, she speaks of “the worlds gathered in by the measureless world-seeds of the ten directions within this ocean of the Flower-Treasury world”, and gathers them at once under nine headings — the breadth of worlds, the setting up of worlds, the wheel of worlds, the field of worlds, the differentiation of worlds, the turning of worlds, the lotus of worlds, the Sumeru of worlds, the names of worlds. There they are gathered under nine names; here they are listed out in one hundred and ninety-four layers: the one full, the other summary, and both saying the same thing.

One line of boundary in the treatises of the Huayan school. In the Huayan yisheng jiaoyi fenqi zhang, dividing the common teaching from the place where the three vehicles interpenetrate, Fazang says that some teachings ‘also speak of the Flower-Treasury world, yet do not speak of the ten’. The ten oceans and ten seeds of this passage are precisely the text that “speaks of the ten”. That one line, taken the other way about, marks out where this passage stands in the classification of the teachings — not in speaking of the Flower-Treasury, but in speaking of the ten.

Reading on. What follows this passage is the third section, the differentiated net of lands it sustains, part three, which is the verses in repetition of this chapter; Chengguan outlines it as “one hundred and one verses in all”. Further on, the tenth fascicle has still to speak of the oceans that each of these ten oceans governs. The format of the seven items set up in this passage still holds good then — Chengguan says so plainly: of the governed oceans, the lands sustained by the nearest of them “likewise all have twenty layers”. The format is set up in this fascicle and used in the fascicles that follow.

品五 華藏世界品 · 所持剎網差別三·重頌The Flower-Treasury World · The Differentiated Net of Lands It Sustains, Part Three: The Verses

全文五層 →Full five layers →
義疏Exposition

先看清楚這一段在收什麼尾

〈華藏世界品〉走到這裡是最後一卷。前面兩段已經把十重香水海中的前十海逐海列過名了,這一段先把剩下的十海補完,再用一段長行總結,最後用一百零一首偈把整品重說一遍。體裁是三段:列名、總結、重頌。

先問一個最容易被略過的問題:為什麼要列這麼多名字?一連幾千字的海名、世界種名、佛號,讀起來像目錄,不像佛法。答案在總結那一段:這些名字不是為了讓你記住,是為了讓你在「一一」「各各」這兩個詞上站住。經文列到後來,你已經記不住任何一個名字了——這正是它要的效果。當名相多到記不住,剩下的就只有「一一皆自在,各各無雜亂」這件事本身。

排誤:不要把這一段讀成一幅可以畫出來的宇宙地圖。它確實有方位(東、外)、有層位(最下方、與金剛幢齊等、與娑婆齊等、最上方)、有距離(過十佛剎微塵數世界),但這些量詞的單位是『把一個佛的國土碎成微塵,一粒微塵算一個』——這個單位一出手,圖就畫不成了。方位與層位是為了讓心有次序地走一遍,不是為了讓你定位。

落地:讀這一段的正確姿勢,是讓名相從你身上流過去,而在「各各」處停一下。澄觀科總結那一段為五科,第三科就叫『結種異門』——「異」是這一整段的骨。

餘海十群:一套句式,鋪十遍

先問:這十群有沒有一個共同的句式?有,而且極整齊:標方位(那個某某香水海的東邊/外邊)→ 逐一列『接著有香水海名某,世界種名某』→ 用『像這樣的香水海有不可說佛剎微塵數』總收 → 說出最靠近輪圍山的那個海與它的世界種、以及那個世界種以什麼音聲為體 → 最後舉出這個世界種上下四層的世界與佛號。

十群逐群點開。第一群在離垢焰藏香水海之東,列八海,從變化微妙身到寶焰燈,最近輪圍山之海名玻瓈地,世界種名常放光明,以世界海清淨劫音聲為體,四層世界從可愛樂淨光幢到最勝身香。第二群在無盡光明輪海外,列九海,最近之海名妙樹華,種名出生諸方廣大剎,以一切佛摧伏魔音為體。第三群在金剛焰光明海外,列九海,最近之海名無邊輪莊嚴底,種名無量方差別,以一切國土種種言說音為體。第四群在帝青寶莊嚴海外,列九海,最近之海名樹莊嚴幢,種名安住帝網,以一切菩薩智地音聲為體。第六群在蓮華因陀羅網海外,列九海,最近之海名密焰雲幢,種名一切光莊嚴,以一切如來道場眾會音為體。第七群在積集寶香藏海外,列九海,最近之海名閻浮檀寶藏輪,種名普音幢,以入一切智門音聲為體。第八群在寶莊嚴海外,列九海,最近之海名出帝青寶,種名周遍無差別,以一切菩薩震吼聲為體。第九群在金剛寶聚海外,列九海,最近之海名不可壞海,種名妙輪間錯蓮華場,以一切佛力所出音為體。第十群在天城寶堞海外,列九海,最近之海名積集瓔珞衣,種名化現妙衣,以三世一切佛音聲為體。

第五群要單獨說。它在金剛輪莊嚴底海外,列了九海之名,然後就停了——沒有『像這樣的香水海有不可說佛剎微塵數』的總收句,沒有最靠近輪圍山的海,也沒有上下四層的世界與佛號。這是十群中唯一的一群如此。經文如此,闕就是闕,不用其餘九群之文去補它。

第一群還有一處與眾不同:方位詞用「東」,其餘九群一律用「外」;而「純一清淨」與「佛剎微塵數世界圍遶」這兩句,全段只出現在第一群與第十群,中間八群都不出。第六群的四層裡沒有「最上方」這個詞,末一層只說『往上超過七佛剎微塵數的世界,有世界名淨海莊嚴』。

排誤:這些參差不是抄寫的錯漏,也不必當成一定要補齊的缺口。經文的體例本來就是首群詳、中間略、末群復詳——首尾詳而中間省,是長篇列舉的常法。

落地:讀十群時,只要抓住每群的兩件事:最近輪圍山那個世界種『以什麼音聲為體』,以及四層世界的佛號。前者說世界的體是聲音,後者說每一層都有佛。這兩件事在後面的重頌裡各自成段。

總結第一科:一海一種,數目相同

先問:十個香水海,配十不可說個世界種,這個數目是怎麼來的?澄觀科這一句為『總結都數』,並解釋說:一個香水海管一個不可說,十個海就有十個不可說;一個海配一個世界種,所以海的數目與世界種的數目相同。

這裡的關鍵在「一海一種」。前面幾千字裡,每一個香水海底下都掛著一個世界種,一個都沒有多、一個都沒有少。所以『十不可說香水海』與『十不可說世界種』不是兩筆帳,是同一筆帳的兩面。

排誤:不要把「不可說」讀成『說不出來』。它是一個數目之名,是數的極稱,就像百千萬億再往上推到極處。經文說「不可說佛剎微塵數」,是先把一個佛的國土碎成微塵當單位,再用「不可說」去乘它——是要把數推到心量接不住的地方,然後心自己鬆手。

落地:這一科教你一件事——當你發現自己在數,就已經走錯了路。

總結第二科:全都依那一朵大蓮華

先問:這十不可說個世界種,依在什麼上面?依在「現一切菩薩形摩尼王幢莊嚴蓮華」上。澄觀科此句為『結海種所依』,並指出:這就是前面那朵能持剎海的大蓮華。

這裡有一個名字上的疙瘩,澄觀當場點出來了:前文那朵大蓮華的名字叫「種種光明蘂香幢」,這裡卻叫「現一切菩薩形摩尼王幢莊嚴蓮華」,兩處不同名。他給了兩個解釋並存:一是同一朵華隨著它的用而有不同的名字;二是這個名字與前文最中間海底之名相同,可能是譯者取錯了名。他沒有斷定哪一個對。

排誤:不要以為古德一定會給出唯一答案。澄觀在這裡的做法是把兩種可能都擺出來而不定一——這種『並存不判』的處理,在疏家是常法,不是含糊。

落地:全部世界種只依一華。這一句是整品最要緊的收束之一:無論前面鋪了多少海、多少種、多少層,底下只有一朵華。

總結第三科:十個「各各」

先問:世界種與世界種之間,差別在哪裡?經文一口氣用十個「各各」來回答:各各莊嚴際無有間斷、各各放寶色光明、各各光明雲而覆其上、各各莊嚴具、各各劫差別、各各佛出現、各各演法海、各各眾生遍充滿、各各十方普趣入、各各一切佛神力所加持。前一句「皆依……蓮華住」的「皆」說其所同,這十個「各各」說其所異,一同一異,正好成對。澄觀科此為『結種異門』,並說這與前面解釋剎種的那一章、以及〈世界成就品〉裡的十相參,大體相同。

這十個「各各」不是修辭的堆疊,它是重頌的目次。澄觀判段時,有幾處科文自己帶著結文的字面:能持剎種的九偈中「次二方所趣入、後一佛力加持」,正對『各各十方普趣入』與『各各一切佛神力所加持』;所持九十一偈裡,第四段「明世界各各莊嚴具」、第五段「明各各莊嚴際無間斷」、第七段「明各各劫差別」、第八段「明各各佛出現」,四段科文逕用「各各」二字;第十段的別釋則說「正顯各各演說法海也」。其餘諸段疏文未作這樣的對配——第三段澄觀且明說結文裡沒有相當的句子(見後第三段)。就經文自身讀之,第九段所頌的光明有無,可對『各各放寶色光明』與『各各光明雲而覆其上』;這是就文對讀,不是疏家之判。

排誤:「各各」不是『互不相干』。下一科馬上要說它們遞相接連成網——各各是差別,成網是不相礙,兩句要合著讀。

落地:記住這十個詞,重頌就不會讀成散亂的一百零一首。

總結第四科:接成一張網

先問:世界與世界之間怎麼安放?經文說:這一一世界種中,一切世界依種種莊嚴住,一個接一個地連接,結成世界之網。澄觀科此為『結種中之剎』,並用一個譬喻解釋「世界網」三個字:一一世界就像網上的孔,一個挨一個地接連;像用一張網去持它,橫的豎的交錯纏繞而處處相當,就像天上的珠網一樣。

網孔這個喻很準:孔與孔不相混,這是「各各」;孔與孔靠同一條線相連,這是「成網」;而孔本身是空的——網之所以能持物,正因為孔是空的。

排誤:不要把「網」讀成束縛之義。此處的網是能持之網,不是能纏之網。

落地:這個天珠網之喻,在重頌裡兩次再現——一次說剎土的相貌「譬如天帝網,光明恒照耀」,一次說剎土的形狀「其形如帝網」。一在光,一在形。

總結第五科:一切歸華藏

先問:這一切最後歸到哪裡?歸到華藏莊嚴世界海。澄觀科此為『結歸華藏』,並說這就是建立之處。

前面四科一路往外開——開出十海、開出十不可說世界種、開出十個各各、開出一張世界之網;到第五科一句話收回來:這一切種種差別,都是在華藏莊嚴世界海裡周遍地建立起來的。開到極處而不散,因為有一個建立之處。

排誤:「周遍建立」的重點在「周遍」,不在「建立」。不是有人在某處造了一個東西,是同一件事在一切處同時成立。

落地:長行到此結束。澄觀在這裡繫了一句「上來雙釋二章長行竟」——「二章」指前文所立的兩個題目,到此長行全部解完,下面全是偈頌。

重頌的第一偈:華藏的自體

先問:一百零一偈,第一偈為什麼單獨成一段?因為它頌的不是所持之剎,是華藏自身。澄觀把整個重頌分作兩截:第一偈明華藏自體,其餘一百偈頌所持的剎網。

這一偈四句,澄觀逐句給了名目:第一句「華藏世界海」是標出名字;第二句「法界等無別」是說它的分量不曾破壞,就等同真性;第三句「莊嚴極清淨」是說它具足功德莊嚴;第四句「安住於虛空」是說它無所障礙地安住。

四句裡最重的是第二句。「法界等無別」——這個依報的海,與法界相等而沒有分別。前面幾千字所鋪的一切名相,如果沒有這一句,就只是一幅極大的圖;有了這一句,那幅圖就是法界本身。

排誤:不要把「安住於虛空」讀成『懸在空中』。它與第二句連著讀:因為與法界等無別,所以沒有一個別的東西托著它——無所依,才叫安住於虛空。

落地:全品的眼在此一句。後面一百偈無論說成壞、說苦樂、說光明音聲,都不出這一句的範圍。

能持的九偈:剎種自身的七件事

先問:第二偈到第十偈這九首,頌的是什麼?頌能持的剎種——就是那個能容一切世界的世界種本身。澄觀把這九偈分作七件事:第一偈說參而不雜、第二偈說安布行列、第三偈說剎種的體與莊嚴、接下兩偈辨它的形狀、再一偈說它的依住、再兩偈說它的方所與趣入、最後一偈說佛力加持。

逐偈點開。第二偈「一一皆自在,各各無雜亂」——這就是參而不雜:交參在一起而不混亂,正對總結那一段的「各各」。第三偈「剎種善安布,殊形異莊嚴」——這是行列安布:不是亂堆,是排得有序。第四偈「諸佛變化音,種種為其體」——這是剎種之體,回應前面十群裡每一群都說的『以某某音聲為體』;世界的體是佛所變化的音聲,這一句要記住。第五偈、第六偈兩偈連說形狀:須彌山、城、網、水旋輪的圓形、廣大蓮華、山幢、樓閣、旋轉、金剛——九種形一氣列下,末句自己收成「如是不思議,廣大諸剎種」。第七偈「悉在蓮華住」——這是依住,回應總結第二科的一朵大蓮華。第八偈、第九偈兩偈說方所與趣入:光網中現出眾剎而「普遍十方海」,一切莊嚴具「國土悉入中」——一是往外遍,一是往內入。第十偈「皆由大仙力」——這是佛力加持,「大仙」是佛的別名。

排誤:不要把「參而不雜」讀成『排列整齊』。參是交錯、是互相涉入;不雜是不因為交錯而混淆。整齊的東西不必說不雜,正因為它們是交參的,「不雜」才是一句話。

落地:這九偈是後面九十一偈的綱。第四偈說體、第五第六偈說形、第七偈說依住——體、形、依住三事,正是後面第三段、第六段所要廣說的。

第一段之標章:半偈起頭

先問:所持之剎的九十一偈,第一段就佔二十八偈,它從哪裡起?從半偈起。澄觀說得極細:這二十八偈分作兩截,開頭半偈是標章,其餘的是廣釋這個章。

標章那半偈是「一切剎種中,世界不思議」。澄觀解釋「不思議」三個字說:因為種種多端,所以叫難思。難思不是玄妙不可說,是頭緒太多、一個心接不過來。

排誤:不要把「不思議」當成拒絕解釋的擋箭牌。經文說完難思,緊接著就用二十七偈半去說它為什麼難思——難思之後還要廣釋,這是華嚴的體例。

落地:這半偈之後的一切,都是在回答『為什麼難思』。答案只有一個字:異。

第一段之喻顯(一):由染因,剎有成壞

先問:世界為什麼有成有壞?澄觀把喻顯的九偈半分作三小段,第一小段三偈半說染因。

第十一偈的後半「或成或有壞,或有已壞滅」先把事實擺出來:三種狀態同時並存。第十二偈接上林葉之喻——樹林裡的葉子,有正在生的,也有正在落的;剎種當中,世界也是這樣有成有壞。澄觀把這一偈半合看,說它明的是『剎種是長時的,而其中的世界有成有壞』。這是兩個時間尺度的並置:林還在,葉在換。

第十三偈換一個喻:依著同一片樹林,結出的果實種種有別;依著同一個剎種,住著種種不同的眾生。澄觀說這一偈明的是『剎種雖然是一個,居住其中的剎卻有差殊』。第十二偈說時間上的成壞,第十三偈說空間上的差別。

第十四偈收:譬如種子不同,結出的果就各異;因為業力有差別,眾生與剎土也就不同。澄觀說這一偈是「結歸業種」——三偈半的染因,歸到「業」這顆種子上。

排誤:不要把「染因」讀成『壞的原因』。染因所說的是成與壞都由業而起,不是只有壞才由業。

落地:林葉、樹果、種子三個喻是一路遞進的:先看見換,再看見異,最後看見異之所從來。

第一段之喻顯(二):由淨因,三個因

先問:既然說了染因,淨因是什麼?澄觀說接下來三偈明由淨因,並且一偈一因:第一個是淨心因,第二個是佛願之緣,第三個是淨業因。

第十五偈是心王寶之喻:那顆隨心現色的寶珠,你心是什麼顏色它就現什麼顏色;眾生的心清淨了,就見到清淨的剎土。這是淨心因——剎土的清淨,先在心上。

第十六偈是大龍王之喻:龍王興起雲來遍滿虛空,佛的願力生出種種國土。這是佛願之緣——不從自心來,從佛那一邊來。

第十七偈是幻師呪術之喻:幻術師施展呪術能現種種事,眾生的業力也使國土不可思議。澄觀繫此偈為淨業因。

排誤:三偈是三個因,不是一個因的三種說法。心、佛願、業,三者缺一,這一段就講不完整。尤其第二個——佛願是外緣,不由眾生的心決定;華嚴的淨土義在這一句上與唯心之說並立而不相奪。

落地:檢查自己的時候,三個都要問:我的心淨不淨?我有沒有承佛的願?我的業造在哪裡?

第一段之喻顯(三):通結染淨

先問:染因說完、淨因說完,為什麼還要三偈?因為要把兩邊合起來說。澄觀說這三偈是「通結染淨因」。

第十八偈是畫師之喻:種種彩繪的圖像是畫師畫的,一切剎土是「心」這位畫師畫成的。澄觀繫此為「隨心染淨因」——一個心而能畫染、能畫淨,所以是通結。

第十九偈說眾生身相各異、隨心分別而起,剎土種種不一莫不由業。澄觀在這裡下了一段極要緊的話:這一偈是『以正報喻依報』,也是「以因喻緣」;心就是因,招感異熟之果,而果的粗細美妙全在業這個緣。把心與業分成因與緣兩層——這是本段最細的一刀。

第二十偈是導師之喻:見一位導師而各人見出不同的顏色,隨眾生心行不同,見到的剎土也一樣。澄觀說這一偈是「雙明心業」,因為『行就是業』;並補一句:這也譬喻眾生同處一地而所見各異。

排誤:不要把「心畫師」讀成『一切唯我心造,所以世界不存在』。緊接著的第十九偈就把話說滿了:心是因,業是緣,果的粗妙由緣定。唯心不廢業。

落地:同處異見這四個字最可用。同一個地方,兩個人見出兩種光景——這不是誰對誰錯,是心行不同。

第一段之法說(一):染與淨

先問:喻說完了,法說從哪裡起?澄觀說後十八偈是法說,分作三段:先六偈明染淨、次四偈明成壞、後八偈明苦樂。

染淨六偈又分兩截。前兩偈先顯清淨之相各各不同:第二十一偈說一切諸剎的邊際周布蓮華之網,相貌不同而莊嚴都清淨;第二十二偈說那些蓮華網是剎網所安住之處,有種種莊嚴之事、種種眾生所居。

後四偈對著因來辨。第二十三偈「由眾生煩惱,於彼如是見」——澄觀說這一偈唯說染,因為是由煩惱。第二十四偈說雜染與清淨的無量剎種「隨眾生心起,菩薩力所持」,第二十五偈說雜染清淨「斯由業力起,菩薩之所化」——澄觀說這兩偈通於染淨,因為業通善惡,而且分屬菩薩與眾生兩邊。第二十六偈「種種妙嚴飾,諸佛令清淨」——澄觀說這一偈唯淨,因為屬於佛。

排誤:第二十三偈的「險惡不平坦」不是說那個剎土本身險惡。經文的句法是「由眾生煩惱,於彼如是見」——是在那裡見成這樣,不是那裡本來這樣。一字之差。

落地:四偈四層:唯染、通染淨(心)、通染淨(業)、唯淨。從煩惱一路到佛,中間兩層是我們實際站的地方。

第一段之法說(二):成與壞

先問:成壞四偈怎麼分?澄觀一偈一句地科了。

第二十七偈「劫燒不思議,所現雖敗惡,其處常堅固」——澄觀說這是『粗的壞了細的還在』:壞是由惡業,存則有兩個原因,一個是由佛、一個是善業。他在這裡引經為證,說淨土不曾毀壞而天人常滿其中,並補三句話:滅雖然不同時,起卻必定同處;雖說同處,而它們的相恆常互不相見,所以叫難思。

第二十八偈「依止於風輪,及以水輪住」——澄觀說這是『業存則處立』:業還在,處所就立得住。第二十九偈「而實無有生,亦復無滅壞」——澄觀說這是『世相不同而性無生滅』。第三十偈「一一心念中,出生無量剎,以佛威神力,悉見淨無垢」——澄觀說這是結歸因緣:內由心變,所以染淨萬般差別;外藉佛緣,那還有什麼不清淨的。

排誤:不要在第二十九偈上急著取消前面的成壞。成壞是在相上說,無生無滅是在性上說;兩句不打架,是同一件事的兩面。若因為「無有生」就否認成壞,就把後面苦樂八偈也一併取消了。

落地:第三十偈的『內由心變、外假佛緣』是全段的總結。內外兩緣,也正呼應淨因三偈裡的心與佛願。

第一段之法說(三):苦與樂

先問:最後八偈說什麼?說苦樂。澄觀分作三層:前三偈總相地就剎土論苦樂、中三偈說一個剎土中的三惡趣、後二偈說人天之樂。

前三偈:第三十一偈說泥土所成的剎,體質堅硬、黑暗無光,是造惡業的人所居;第三十二偈說金剛所成的剎,雜染而有大憂怖,苦多樂少,是薄福者所處;第三十三偈說鐵所成、赤銅所造的剎,石山險峻可畏,充滿罪惡之人。三偈都是就剎土的材質說苦——材質即是業的顯現。

中三偈逐一點三惡趣:第三十四偈說地獄,眾生受苦無救、常在黑暗中被焰海所燒;第三十五偈說畜生,種種醜陋之形、由自己的惡業常受苦惱;第三十六偈說閻羅之處,被飢渴煎逼、登上大火山受極重苦。

後二偈轉:第三十七偈說七寶合成的剎土、種種宮殿,「斯由淨業得」;第三十八偈直接對讀者說話——你應當觀察世間的人與天,淨業之果成就了就隨時受樂。

排誤:不要把這八偈讀成獎懲。經文一貫的句法是「由其自惡業」「斯由淨業得」——說的是因果的自然,不是有人在分配。

落地:第三十八偈用了一個祈使句「汝應觀世間」。二十八偈的第一段到這裡收束,收在一個動作上:觀。

第二段:剎的微細

先問:兩偈能說什麼?說一件最違背常識的事。澄觀科這兩偈為「顯剎微細」,並說前一偈舉果、後一偈對因來辨。

第三十九偈「一一毛孔中,億剎不思議,種種相莊嚴,未曾有迫隘」——這是舉果。重點在末句:不曾有擁擠。億數的剎土進入一個毛孔,若還要問『怎麼裝得下』,就是拿大小之量去量它了。經文預先把這個問題堵住:未曾有迫隘。

第四十偈「眾生各各業,世界無量種,於中取著生,受苦樂不同」——這是對因來辨。為什麼一個毛孔能容億剎而眾生偏偏覺得擠?因為「於中取著生」。取著一起,量就出現了;量一出現,就有迫隘。

排誤:不要把毛孔容剎當成神通表演。第四十偈立刻把話拉回來:受苦樂不同的原因是取著,不是空間。

落地:這兩偈是全頌最短的一段,卻是最貼身的一段。你今天覺得擠,不是地方小。

第三段:世界的體性

先問:十偈說體性,這個「體」是什麼意思?是說世界用什麼作它的質料與依托。澄觀說這一段在總結的結文裡沒有相當的句子,它的義見於前面的經文——也就是前面十群裡每一群都說的『以某某音聲為體』。

十偈逐一點開。第四十一偈眾寶所成、常放無邊光;第四十二偈以光為體、依止光輪而住;第四十三偈月輪所成、香衣周布、一蓮華內菩薩充滿;第四十四偈眾寶所成而色相無垢、譬如天帝網光明恒照;第四十五偈以香為體、或是金剛華、摩尼光影之形;第四十六偈華旋所成、化佛充滿;第四十七偈眾華樹所成、妙枝布道場、以摩尼雲遮蔭;第四十八偈淨光所照、金剛華所成、有的是佛的化音所成而無邊列成網;第四十九偈像菩薩、像摩尼妙寶冠、像座形而從化光明出;第五十偈或是栴檀之末、或是眉間之光、或是佛光中的音聲而成此妙剎。

十偈之中,寶、光、月輪、香、華、樹、音聲——質料一路從粗到細,最後三偈全落在佛身上:佛的化音、佛的眉間光、佛光中的音。這是這一段的走向:世界的體,最後是佛。

排誤:不要把『以光為體』『以音聲為體』讀成比喻。前面十群長行裡,每一個世界種的體都是某一種音聲,這是直說,不是修辭。

落地:問自己所住的世界以什麼為體。若答不出來,就先聽——經文給的答案是聲音。

第四段:各各的莊嚴具

先問:五偈說莊嚴具,重點在哪裡?在數量的遞增。

第五十一偈說有的剎只用一光莊嚴、有的多種莊嚴而種種奇妙——一與多先對舉。第五十二偈說有的用十個國土的妙物作嚴飾、有的把千個國土中的一切拿來裝點。第五十三偈說有的用億個剎土的物品莊嚴一個國土,種種相貌不同而「皆如影像現」。第五十四偈推到極處:用不可說國土的物品莊嚴一個剎土,各各放光,都是如來願力所起。第五十五偈收:有的國土是願力所淨治,一切莊嚴之中普遍見到眾多剎海。

一、十、千、億、不可說——五偈是一條上升的階梯,而每一級的末句都在鬆手:第五十三偈說「皆如影像現」,第五十四偈說「如來願力起」,第五十五偈說「普見眾剎海」。愈多愈不實,愈不實愈能相入。

排誤:不要把這五偈讀成比富。莊嚴具愈堆愈多,正是為了讓「如影像現」這一句站得住——真堆得起來的東西,反而不能說如影。

落地:這一段與前一段合看:前段說體是佛的音聲,此段說相如影像。體真而相如影,兩句要並著記。

第五段:莊嚴際無有間斷

先問:什麼叫「莊嚴際無間斷」?澄觀給了兩句解釋:因為攝盡三世的莊嚴,所以沒有間斷;因為歸結到佛,所以一微塵中普遍可見。

五偈依此讀。第五十六偈說修普賢願所得的清淨土,三世剎土的莊嚴一切都在其中現——這是「攝三世嚴」。第五十七偈說「佛子汝應觀,剎種威神力,未來諸國土,如夢悉令見」——未來的可以現在見,像夢一樣。第五十八偈說十方世界、過去的國土之海,全在一剎之中現像猶如化——過去的也可以現在見。第五十九偈說三世一切佛與其國土在一剎種中一切悉能觀見。第六十偈收在佛的神力上:一微塵中現出眾多國土,種種明見而「如影無真實」。

「無間斷」不是說時間上不停歇,是說三世沒有被切開。過去未來不在別處,在此處的一剎、一塵之中。

排誤:不要把「如夢」「猶如化」「如影無真實」讀成否定。三個比喻都出現在「悉令見」「一切悉觀見」「種種悉明見」之後——先說見得清楚,才說如影。若不真實就見不到,也就沒有這五偈了。

落地:這一段是普賢願的果報。第五十六偈開頭就點明:修普賢願,所得清淨土。

第六段:世界的形狀

先問:十偈列形狀,究竟列了多少種?逐句點過來:大海、須彌山、帝網、樹林、寶輪、蓮華、座形、三隅、佉勒迦、城郭、梵王身、天主髻、半月、摩尼山、日輪、香海旋、光明輪、輪輞、壇墠、佛的毫相、肉髻、廣長眼、佛手、金剛杵、焰山、師子、海蚌——二十七種。澄觀說這一段的義見於上文,指的是前面能持九偈裡辨形的兩偈。

這二十七種散在九偈裡,逐偈可點:第六十一偈舉大海與須彌山;第六十二偈舉帝網與樹林,並說「諸佛滿其中」;第六十三偈舉寶輪形與蓮華狀,說八隅備眾飾;第六十四偈舉座形、三隅、佉勒迦、城郭、梵王身;第六十五偈舉天主髻、半月、摩尼山、日輪;第六十六偈舉香海旋與光明輪,並繫一句「佛昔所嚴淨」;第六十七偈舉輪輞、壇墠、佛毫相、肉髻、廣長眼;第六十八偈舉佛手、金剛杵、焰山,並說「菩薩悉周遍」;第六十九偈舉師子形與海蚌形,收一句「無量諸色相,體性各差別」。

這二十七種可以分三類。一類是自然之形:大海、須彌、樹林、半月、日輪、香海旋、焰山、師子、海蚌。一類是人造之器:帝網、寶輪、座、城郭、輪輞、壇墠、金剛杵、摩尼冠一路的器物。還有一類最特別,是佛與天人的身分:梵王身、天主髻、佛的毫相、肉髻、廣長眼、佛手——世界的形狀居然是佛身的一部分。

第七十偈把二十七種一併收了:在一個剎種當中,剎的形狀沒有窮盡,都由佛的願力護念而得安住。所以列二十七種不是為了窮盡,是為了讓你在第二十八種上停住——後面還有,說不完。

排誤:不要在「或如佉勒迦」上卡住。澄觀《疏》於此段內未見解釋這個名字之文,這裡據實留作未詳,不替古德補一個解釋。

落地:這一段最可用的是那一類佛身之形。世界的形狀是佛的手、佛的眉間、佛的眼——依報與正報在此處交接。

第七段:各各的劫差別

先問:兩偈說時間,說的是什麼?說住世的長短與成壞的疏密。

第七十一偈說有的剎住一劫、有的住十劫,乃至超過百千國土微塵那樣的數目——這是長短。第七十二偈說有的在一劫之中就見到剎有成有壞,有的無量無數乃至不可思議——這是疏密。澄觀科這兩偈為「明剎住時分」。

兩偈合起來的意思是:時間本身也是各各不同的。一個剎的一劫,不等於另一個剎的一劫;在一處是一生一滅,在另一處是無量生滅。

排誤:不要把「劫」當成一把通用的尺。此段正是要打掉那把尺。

落地:與第二段的「未曾有迫隘」對讀:空間上不擠,時間上不齊。空間與時間都不是外面的容器。

第八段:各各佛出現

先問:八偈說佛出現,第一句就是一個難題——有的剎有佛,有的剎無佛。這怎麼講?

第七十三偈把四種情況並列:有剎有佛、有剎無佛、有的只一佛、有的有無量佛。第七十四偈接著解決無佛的問題:國土若沒有佛,他方世界中會有佛變化而來,為那裡示現種種能作之事。第七十五偈列出所現之事的次第:從天上隱沒、降神、入胎、出生、降魔、成正覺、轉無上法輪——這是佛示現的常軌。第七十六偈說隨眾生心之所樂而示現種種相,為轉妙法輪而相應其根欲。

第七十七偈說一一佛剎中一佛出世、經億千歲演說無上之法。第七十八偈是這一段的關節:眾生若不是法器就見不到佛,若心中有樂求則一切處都能見。第七十九偈說一一剎土各有佛出世、一切剎中之佛億數不可思議。第八十偈收在神變上:這其中一一佛現無量神變,普遍法界而調伏如海的眾生。

排誤:「有剎無佛」不是說那裡佛不去。第七十四偈說他方有佛變化而來,第七十八偈說不是法器就見不到——所以「無佛」是就見說的,不是就佛說的。

落地:第七十八偈可以逐字拿來自照。見不見得到佛,經文給的變數只有一個:心樂不樂。

第九段:光明的有與無

先問:十偈說光明,澄觀的分法極簡:第一偈說無,後九偈說有。

第八十一偈說無:有的剎沒有光明,黑暗而多恐懼,苦的觸受像刀劍,見到的人自己就覺得酸楚。

後九偈說有,一偈一類光源。第八十二偈是諸天之光、宮殿之光、日月之光。第八十三偈是剎自己的光、樹放的淨光,並點出原因——不曾有苦惱,是眾生福力的緣故。第八十四偈是山的光、摩尼的光、燈光,並收一句「悉眾生業力」。第八十五偈是佛光、蓮華光。第八十六偈是華光、香水之光、塗香燒香之光,收一句「皆由淨願力」。第八十七偈是雲光、摩尼蚌光、佛神力之光,並說這光「能宣悅意聲」。第八十八偈是寶光、金剛焰光,說「淨音能遠震,所至無眾苦」。第八十九偈是摩尼光、嚴具光、道場光明,照耀在大眾會中。第九十偈收在佛身上:佛放大光明,化佛滿其中,光普照觸而法界周遍。

九偈之中三次點因:福力、業力、淨願力。而從第八十七偈起,光開始出聲——光明與音聲在這裡交接,正好接下最後一段。

排誤:不要把「有剎無光明」讀成佛的光照不到。第八十一偈說的是那個剎土的狀態,第九十偈說佛光「法界悉周遍」——兩句同時成立,能不能受光是另一回事。

落地:這一段給了一張可用的清單:你身邊的光是哪一種?天光、日月光、燈光,還是願力之光?

第十段:音聲的善與惡

先問:最後十一偈,為什麼要用音聲收尾?因為總結那一段的十個「各各」裡,有一條是「各各演法海」——末一條「各各一切佛神力所加持」,澄觀已繫在能持九偈的末偈上。澄觀說這一段正是要顯明「各各演法海」那一句。他把十一偈分作三層:前兩偈說惡道唯惡、中三偈說人天通於善惡、後六偈說佛與菩薩善而非惡。

前兩偈:第九十一偈說有的剎非常可畏,發出嘷叫的大苦之聲,聲音極酸楚而聽者生厭怖。第九十二偈點名:地獄、畜生、閻羅之處,是渾濁惡劣的世界,恆常發出憂苦之聲。

中三偈:第九十三偈說有的國土常出可樂之音、令人悅意而順從教導,這是由淨業所得。第九十四偈說有的恆聞帝釋之音、梵天之音、一切世主之音。第九十五偈說有的諸剎土雲中出妙聲,寶海、摩尼樹以及樂音遍滿。

後六偈全屬佛菩薩。第九十六偈說諸佛圓光之內化聲無盡,以及菩薩妙音周聞十方。第九十七偈說不可思議之國普轉法輪之聲、願海所出之聲、修行的妙音之聲。第九十八偈說三世一切佛出生諸世界,名號具足而音聲無盡。第九十九偈說有的在剎中聽見一切佛力之音,十地、諸度以及無量法門都被演說。第一百偈說普賢誓願之力在億剎中演說妙音,其音如雷震而住劫無盡。第一百零一偈是全品的末句:佛在清淨國示現自在之音,十方法界之中一切眾生沒有聽不見的。

排誤:不要把三層讀成三個等級的排比。第九十九偈說「地度及無量,如是法皆演」——所演的法就是十地與諸度,也就是這部經其餘各品所說的內容。這一段不只是說『有好聽的聲音』,是說整部華嚴都在這些剎土中被演說著。

落地:全品一百零一偈,起於「華藏世界海,法界等無別」,收於「十方法界中,一切無不聞」。起句說法界等無別,末句說法界中無不聞——一頭一尾扣在「法界」二字上。前面那些海名、種名、佛號、形狀、光明,最後全歸到一件事:這個聲音你聽得見。

承衍

本段之後即接〈毘盧遮那品〉,卷十在此結束。往前看,本段承的是同品前兩段所持剎網的逐海列名;再往前是華藏因果自體與藏海安布莊嚴二段。澄觀以「總略結釋」收束全品的長行,再以重頌總攝一品之義,全品到此完足。

總結第三科「結種異門」處,澄觀逕以〈世界成就品〉相繫,說這與前面解釋剎種的那一章、以及世界成就中的十相參大體相同。本編品四單元可以對讀:品四說世界海的十事,本品說華藏一海的實況;一是通說,一是別說。

「世界種」這個名目的來歷,古德所繫不同。智儼疏六十本時,引《大智度論》卷五十的層級——三千大千為一世界,如恒河沙世界為一佛世界,如是佛世界海,如是佛世界種——以立此名;又引十種世界的名目(世界性、世界海、世界輪、世界圓滿、世界分別、世界旋、世界轉、世界蓮華、世界須彌、世界相),並自問何以說十,自答說是要顯無量。法藏疏同一個六十本,於相當之品所見的範圍內未用「世界種」這個詞。澄觀疏八十本,則逕就經文的「世界種」逐科解釋,不再上溯這個名字的來歷。三家並錄不判。

世界種的數目,兩家的算法也不同。澄觀就結文說:一個海管一個不可說,十個海就有十個不可說,一海一種所以數目相同——取經文的數而不另立算式。李通玄則自立一個模型:於大蓮華中總說有十不可說佛剎微塵數世界種,但因為教文有限,姑且立一百二十一個世界種——中心十一個,各上下二十重,最下一重是一佛世界微塵數的廣大世界圍繞,第二重二佛世界微塵數,第三重三佛世界微塵數,如此從下向上逐重倍增,最上一重具足二十佛世界微塵數;這十一個之外有一百個一重的世界種圍繞,再外近金剛山有十個四重的世界種。他末了把總數算出來:如此上下通數,總共二百一十佛剎微塵數的廣大剎,才成一個世界種。他並以此簡別三乘之說——三乘所說的世界種是以恒河沙為量層層累加的,而此經不以恒沙限其數。兩家演算的徑路不同。並錄不判。

總結第二科所說那朵蓮華的名字與前文不同,澄觀出了兩個解釋——或是一華隨義而有異名,或是譯者取錯了名——而不定其一。誌錄不判。

重頌這個體裁本身,法藏另有一段通論。他在相當之品的釋文之首立了長行與重頌差別的十例:或約利鈍、或約前後、或約生熟、或約文質、或約二持、或約資成、或約成圓、或約體相、或約通別、或約心言。其中第九例「約通別」——長行是別指其的,重頌是通該總攝——他逕舉本品的世界頌為證。依此讀,本段一百零一偈之所以能把幾千字的名相收成一百零一首,正因為頌體的職能是通該總攝,不是逐條複述。並錄不判。

六十本於本段無逐句可校之文。六十本相當之品所見的範圍內用「世界海」而未見「世界種」之名,也未見二十重逐層列名的體例;功能上最近的,是普賢舉「世界海有十種事」的一段,以及其後歎世界海不可思議的偈頌。二本同構而不同文:誰說、對誰說、說什麼、為什麼說,四項相合;名相與句法則全異。全錄不判。

本編〈入法界品〉單元中,有牒「華藏世界海」並列世界種所攝世界之名的一段,其所列之名與智儼所引的十種世界名目相涉而不全同。誌錄不判。

〈十地品〉全品之中未見「華藏世界」之文。十地品明的是行位,本品明的是依報剎海,就場景結構比對,二者本來就不同——這裡沒有這個詞,是理所當然,不是缺漏。

First, See Clearly What This Passage Is Bringing to a Close

The chapter “The Flower-Treasury World” reaches its last fascicle here. The two preceding passages have already named, sea by sea, the first ten of the ten-tiered fragrant-water seas; this passage first completes the remaining ten seas, then sums everything up in one stretch of prose, and finally restates the whole chapter in one hundred and one verses. The form is in three parts: the naming, the summing-up, and the verses.

Ask first the question most easily passed over: why name so many names? Thousands of characters of sea-names, world-seed names and buddha-names in a row read like a catalogue, not like Dharma. The answer lies in the summing-up: these names are not there for you to remember, they are there so that you may take your stand on two words — “each and every” and “each of its own.” By the time the sūtra has gone on listing for a while, you can no longer hold a single name in mind — and that is exactly the effect it wants. When the names and forms are too many to remember, what is left is just this one thing: “each and every one of them is free, and among them there is no confusion.”

Correcting a misreading: do not read this passage as a map of the cosmos that could be drawn. It does indeed have directions (east, outside), it has levels (the very bottom, level with Vajra Banner, level with the Sahā world, the very top), and it has distances (passing beyond as many worlds as the dust-motes of ten buddha-lands); but the unit of these measures is “grind one buddha's land into dust-motes and count each mote as one” — and once that unit is in play, no map can be drawn. The directions and levels are there so that the mind may walk through them once in order, not so that you may locate anything.

Bringing it home: the right posture for reading this passage is to let the names and forms flow past you, and to pause where “each of its own” occurs. Chengguan outlines the summing-up passage in five subdivisions, and the third is called “concluding the differing modes of the seeds” — difference is the bone of this whole passage.

The Ten Groups of Remaining Seas: One Sentence-Pattern, Laid Out Ten Times

Ask first: do the ten groups share a single sentence-pattern? They do, and an extremely regular one: state the direction (east of, or outside of, such-and-such a fragrant-water sea) → name them one by one, “next there comes a fragrant-water sea named such, its world-seed named such” → gather them up with “fragrant-water seas like these, as many as the dust-motes of an unspeakable number of buddha-lands” → name the sea nearest to the Encircling Mountains together with its world-seed, and say what sound that world-seed takes as its substance → and finally set out the four levels of worlds, from bottom to top, with their buddhas.

Now the ten groups, one by one. The first group lies east of the Stainless Flame Treasury fragrant-water sea, lists eight seas, from Transformed Subtle Body to Jeweled Flame Lamp; the sea nearest the Encircling Mountains is named Crystal Ground, its seed Ever Emitting Light, whose substance is the sound of the pure kalpa of the world-sea, and whose four levels of worlds run from Delightful Pure Light Banner to Supreme Body Fragrance. The second group lies outside the Endless Light Wheel sea, lists nine seas; the nearest sea is Wondrous Tree Blossom, its seed Producing Vast Lands in Every Quarter, whose substance is the sound of all buddhas crushing Māra. The third group lies outside the Vajra Flame Light sea, lists nine seas; the nearest sea is Boundless Wheel-Adorned Floor, its seed Measureless Differentiation of Quarters, whose substance is the sound of the manifold speech of all lands. The fourth group lies outside the Sapphire Jewel Adornment sea, lists nine seas; the nearest sea is Tree-Adorned Banner, its seed Abiding in Indra's Net, whose substance is the sound of the ground of the wisdom of all bodhisattvas. The sixth group lies outside the Lotus Indra's Net sea, lists nine seas; the nearest sea is Dense Flame Cloud Banner, its seed All-Light Adornment, whose substance is the sound of the assemblies at the seats of awakening of all tathāgatas. The seventh group lies outside the Accumulated Jewel Fragrance Treasury sea, lists nine seas; the nearest sea is Jambūnada Jewel Treasury Wheel, its seed Universal Sound Banner, whose substance is the sound of the gate that enters omniscience. The eighth group lies outside the Jewel Adornment sea, lists nine seas; the nearest sea is Issuing Sapphire Jewels, its seed Everywhere Without Difference, whose substance is the sound of the thunderous roar of all bodhisattvas. The ninth group lies outside the Vajra Jewel Mass sea, lists nine seas; the nearest sea is Indestructible Sea, its seed Lotus Court Inlaid with Wondrous Wheels, whose substance is the sound issuing from the power of all buddhas. The tenth group lies outside the Jeweled Battlements of the Celestial City sea, lists nine seas; the nearest sea is Accumulated Necklace Garments, its seed Manifested Wondrous Garments, whose substance is the sound of all buddhas of the three times.

The fifth group must be spoken of on its own. It lies outside the Vajra Wheel Adorned Floor sea; it lists the names of nine seas, and then it simply stops — there is no gathering sentence, “fragrant-water seas like these, as many as the dust-motes of an unspeakable number of buddha-lands”; there is no sea nearest the Encircling Mountains; and there are no four levels of worlds with their buddhas. It is the only one of the ten groups that is so. The sūtra reads thus: what is missing is missing, and one does not fill it in from the text of the other nine.

The first group has one more feature that sets it apart: its direction-word is “east,” whereas the other nine groups all use “outside”; and the two phrases “of a single unmixed purity” and “surrounded by as many worlds as the dust-motes of a buddha-land” occur, in the whole passage, only in the first group and the tenth, and never in the eight groups between. In the sixth group's four levels the phrase “the very top” does not occur; its last level says only “passing upward beyond as many worlds as the dust-motes of seven buddha-lands, there is a world named Pure Sea Adornment.”

Correcting a misreading: these unevennesses are not copyists' slips, nor need they be treated as gaps that must be filled out. The sūtra's own manner is to be full in the first group, abbreviated in the middle, and full again in the last — full at head and tail and sparing in between is the ordinary way of a long enumeration.

Bringing it home: in reading the ten groups, hold on to just two things in each group — what sound the world-seed nearest the Encircling Mountains takes as its substance, and the buddha-names of the four levels of worlds. The first says that the substance of a world is sound; the second says that every level has its buddha. Each of these two becomes a passage of its own later, in the verses.

The Summing-Up, First Subdivision: One Sea, One Seed, the Numbers Alike

Ask first: ten fragrant-water seas matched with ten unspeakable numbers of world-seeds — where does this number come from? Chengguan outlines this sentence as “concluding the total number,” and explains: one fragrant-water sea governs one unspeakable number, so ten seas have ten unspeakable numbers; and one sea is matched with one world-seed, so the number of the seas and the number of the world-seeds are alike.

The pivot here is “one sea, one seed.” Through the thousands of characters before, under every single fragrant-water sea there hung a single world-seed — not one too many, not one too few. So “ten unspeakable numbers of fragrant-water seas” and “ten unspeakable numbers of world-seeds” are not two reckonings; they are two faces of one reckoning.

Correcting a misreading: do not read “unspeakable” as “cannot be told.” It is the name of a number, the utmost term of counting, as when one goes from hundreds, thousands, ten-thousands and koṭis on up to the limit. When the sūtra says “as many as the dust-motes of an unspeakable number of buddha-lands,” it first grinds one buddha's land into dust-motes for its unit and then multiplies that by “unspeakable” — it is pushing the number out to where the capacity of the mind can no longer hold it, so that the mind lets go of its own accord.

Bringing it home: this subdivision teaches one thing — the moment you find yourself counting, you have already taken the wrong road.

The Summing-Up, Second Subdivision: All of Them Rest on That One Great Lotus

Ask first: these ten unspeakable numbers of world-seeds — what do they rest upon? They rest upon the lotus “Adorned with a Maṇi-King Banner Manifesting the Forms of All Bodhisattvas.” Chengguan outlines this sentence as “concluding what the seas and seeds rest upon,” and points out that this is the very great lotus, spoken of earlier, that sustains the seas of lands.

There is a knot in the naming here, and Chengguan points it out on the spot: the great lotus of the earlier passage was named “Manifold Radiance Stamen Fragrance Banner,” while here it is called “the lotus Adorned with a Maṇi-King Banner Manifesting the Forms of All Bodhisattvas” — two different names in two places. He gives two explanations and lets both stand: one, that it is a single lotus bearing different names according to its function; two, that this name is the same as the name of the bed of the sea at the very centre in the earlier passage, and may be a name the translator took by mistake. He does not decide which is right.

Correcting a misreading: do not suppose that the ancient worthies must always deliver a single answer. What Chengguan does here is to set out both possibilities without settling on one — this way of “letting both stand without adjudicating” is the ordinary practice of the commentators, not vagueness.

Bringing it home: all the world-seeds rest upon a single lotus. This sentence is one of the most important closings in the whole chapter: however many seas, however many seeds, however many levels have been laid out above, underneath there is only one flower.

The Summing-Up, Third Subdivision: The Ten “Each of Its Own” Phrases

Ask first: wherein lies the difference between one world-seed and another? The sūtra answers in a single breath with ten “each of its own” phrases: each has its adornments joined on without a break, each emits jewel-colored light, each has clouds of light spread over it, each has its adorning furnishings, each has its differences of kalpas, each has buddhas appearing in it, each expounds Dharma-teachings like a sea, each has beings filling it, each enters universally into the ten directions, each is sustained by the spiritual power of all buddhas. The word “all” in the preceding sentence, “all rest upon … the lotus,” states what they share; these ten “each of its own” phrases state how they differ — one sameness and one difference, forming an exact pair. Chengguan outlines this as “concluding the differing modes of the seeds,” and says that it is largely the same as the earlier section explaining the land-seeds, and as the ten aspects in the chapter “The Formation of the Worlds.”

These ten “each of its own” phrases are not a heaping-up of rhetoric; they are the table of contents for the verses. When Chengguan divides the verse sections, the wording of several of his outline-headings carries the very words of the summing-up: among the nine verses on the seeds that sustain, “next two on their quarters and their entering into them, the last one on the sustaining power of the buddhas” answers exactly to “each enters universally into the ten directions” and “each is sustained by the spiritual power of all buddhas”; and within the ninety-one verses on what is sustained, the fourth passage “sets out the adorning furnishings of the worlds, each of its own,” the fifth “sets out the reach of adornment, each of its own, without any break,” the seventh “sets out the differences of kalpas, each of its own,” and the eighth “sets out the appearance of buddhas, each of its own” — four headings using the words “each of its own” outright; and the particular explanation of the tenth passage says, “this is precisely to set forth ‘each expounds Dharma-teachings like a sea.’” For the remaining passages the commentary makes no such pairing — indeed for the third passage Chengguan says plainly that there is no corresponding sentence in the summing-up (see the third passage below). Reading the sūtra by itself, the presence and absence of light sung in the ninth passage may be set against “each emits jewel-colored light” and “each has clouds of light spread over it”; but this is a pairing made by reading the text, not an adjudication of the commentators.

Correcting a misreading: “each of its own” does not mean “having nothing to do with one another.” The very next subdivision is about to say that they are joined on one to the next into a net — “each of its own” is difference, and “forming a net” is non-obstruction; the two sentences must be read together.

Bringing it home: remember these ten phrases, and the verses will not read as one hundred and one scattered pieces.

The Summing-Up, Fourth Subdivision: Joined into a Single Net

Ask first: how are world and world set in place? The sūtra says: within each and every one of these world-seeds, all the worlds rest upon adornments of every kind, joined on one to the next, tied together into a net of worlds. Chengguan outlines this as “concluding the lands within the seeds,” and explains the three words “net of worlds” with a simile: each and every world is like a mesh of a net, joined on one to the next; as when a net holds something, its horizontal and vertical strands cross and bind and everywhere answer to one another, like the pearl-net of the heavens.

The simile of the mesh is exact: mesh and mesh are not confounded — that is “each of its own”; mesh and mesh are joined by one and the same cord — that is “forming a net”; and the mesh itself is empty — a net can hold what it holds precisely because its meshes are empty.

Correcting a misreading: do not read “net” in the sense of bondage. The net here is a net that sustains, not a net that entangles.

Bringing it home: this simile of the heavenly pearl-net reappears twice in the verses — once of the appearance of lands, “they are like the jeweled net of the lord of gods, its light ever ablaze,” and once of the shape of lands, “their shape like the jeweled net of Śakra.” One in respect of light, one in respect of shape.

The Summing-Up, Fifth Subdivision: Everything Referred Back to the Flower-Treasury

Ask first: where does all this finally come home? To the Flower-Treasury Adorned World-Sea. Chengguan outlines this as “concluding by referring all back to the Flower-Treasury,” and says that this is the place of establishing.

The four preceding subdivisions open outward all the way — opening out ten seas, opening out ten unspeakable numbers of world-seeds, opening out ten “each of its own” phrases, opening out a net of worlds; and at the fifth subdivision a single sentence draws it all back: all these differences of every kind are established everywhere within the Flower-Treasury Adorned World-Sea. It opens to the utmost without scattering, because there is a place of establishing.

Correcting a misreading: the weight of “established everywhere” falls on “everywhere,” not on “established.” It is not that someone built a thing in some place; it is that one and the same matter holds good in all places at once.

Bringing it home: with this the prose ends. Chengguan appends here the sentence “the prose of the twofold explanation of the two sections is herewith complete” — “the two sections” being the two topics set up in the earlier text; with this all the prose has been explained, and what follows is entirely verse.

The First Verse of the Restatement: The Flower-Treasury in Its Own Substance

Ask first: of the one hundred and one verses, why does the first verse stand as a passage by itself? Because what it sings is not the lands that are sustained, but the Flower-Treasury itself. Chengguan divides the whole restatement into two: the first verse sets out the Flower-Treasury in its own substance, and the remaining hundred verses sing the net of lands it sustains.

For the four lines of this verse Chengguan gives a heading to each: the first line, “the great sea of the Flower-Treasury world,” states the name; the second, “equal to the Dharma realm and without difference,” says that its measure is never broken and so is identical with true nature; the third, “its adornment is utterly pure,” says that it is complete in the adornments of merit; and the fourth, “it abides in empty space,” says that it abides without obstruction.

The heaviest of the four is the second. “Equal to the Dharma realm and without difference” — this sea, which is a dependent recompense, is equal to the Dharma realm and without difference from it. All the names and forms laid out in the thousands of characters before would be, without this line, no more than an exceedingly large picture; with this line, that picture is the Dharma realm itself.

Correcting a misreading: do not read “it abides in empty space” as “it hangs in mid-air.” It is to be read together with the second line: because it is equal to the Dharma realm and without difference, there is no other thing propping it up — having nothing to rest on is what is called abiding in empty space.

Bringing it home: the eye of the whole chapter is in this one line. Whatever the hundred verses that follow may speak of — coming to be and breaking down, suffering and pleasure, light and sound — none of it falls outside this line.

The Nine Verses on What Sustains: Seven Matters of the Land-Seeds Themselves

Ask first: what do the nine verses from the second to the tenth sing? They sing the land-seeds that sustain — that is, the world-seed itself, which can contain all worlds. Chengguan divides these nine verses into seven matters: the first verse speaks of their interpenetrating without confusion; the second of their arrangement in ranks; the third of the substance and adornment of the land-seeds; the next two distinguish their shapes; the next one their resting-place; the next two their quarters and their entering; and the last the sustaining power of the buddhas.

Now verse by verse. The second verse, “each and every one of them is free, and among them there is no confusion” — this is interpenetrating without confusion: they interpenetrate one another and yet are not confounded, answering exactly to the “each of its own” of the summing-up. The third verse, “the land-seeds are well arrayed, their shapes distinct and their adornments diverse” — this is arrangement in ranks: not a random heap, but ordered in their placing. The fourth verse, “the sounds that the buddhas send forth in transformation become, in all their kinds, their substance” — this is the substance of the land-seeds, answering to what was said of every one of the ten groups above, that such-and-such a sound is its substance; the substance of a world is a sound sent forth by the Buddha in transformation, and this line is to be kept in mind. The fifth and sixth verses speak of shape in two verses together: Sumeru, a city, a net, the round of water spun into a wheel, vast lotus flowers, a mountain banner, a tower, turning, vajra — nine shapes listed in one breath, and the last line gathers them itself: “inconceivable in this way, they are all of them vast land-seeds.” The seventh verse, “all rest upon lotus flowers” — this is the resting-place, answering to the one great lotus of the second subdivision of the summing-up. The eighth and ninth verses speak in two verses of quarters and entering: within the nets of light there appear multitudes of lands, “everywhere throughout the seas of the ten directions,” and all the adorning furnishings — “all lands are gathered into them”; the one is a pervading outward, the other an entering inward. The tenth verse, “all by the power of the Great Seer” — this is the sustaining power of the buddhas, “the Great Seer” being another name for the Buddha.

Correcting a misreading: do not read “interpenetrating without confusion” as “arranged tidily.” To interpenetrate is to cross and to enter into one another; not to be confused is not to be muddled by that crossing. Of things merely tidy there would be no need to say that they are unconfounded; it is precisely because they interpenetrate that “unconfounded” is worth saying at all.

Bringing it home: these nine verses are the outline of the ninety-one that follow. The fourth verse states substance, the fifth and sixth state shape, the seventh states resting-place — and substance, shape and resting-place are exactly what the third and sixth passages below will expound at length.

The First Passage, Its Statement of the Topic: Beginning from Half a Verse

Ask first: of the ninety-one verses on the lands that are sustained, the first passage alone takes twenty-eight verses — where does it begin? From half a verse. Chengguan puts it with great precision: these twenty-eight verses fall into two, the opening half-verse stating the topic and the rest expounding that topic at length.

The half-verse that states the topic is “within all the land-seeds the worlds are inconceivable.” Chengguan explains the words “inconceivable” thus: because they are of many kinds and many sorts, they are called hard to conceive. Hard to conceive does not mean mysterious and unsayable; it means that the threads are too many for a single mind to take in.

Correcting a misreading: do not treat “inconceivable” as a shield against explanation. The sūtra, having said that they are hard to conceive, immediately goes on for twenty-seven and a half verses to say why they are hard to conceive — after “hard to conceive” there still comes a full exposition: this is the manner of the Avataṃsaka.

Bringing it home: everything after this half-verse is an answer to “why are they hard to conceive?” And the answer is a single word: difference.

The First Passage, Simile (1): Through Defiled Causes, Lands Come to Be and Break Down

Ask first: why do worlds come to be and break down? Chengguan divides the nine and a half verses of simile into three parts, the first part of three and a half verses speaking of defiled causes.

The latter half of the eleventh verse, “some are coming to be, some are breaking down, and some have already been destroyed,” first sets out the fact: three states standing together at once. The twelfth verse then joins the simile of the leaves of a forest — among the leaves of a forest some are being put forth and some are falling; and within the land-seeds the worlds too come to be and break down in just this way. Chengguan takes this verse and a half together, and says that what it sets forth is that the seed is of long duration while the worlds within it come to be and break down. This is the placing side by side of two scales of time: the forest stands, the leaves are exchanged.

The thirteenth verse changes the simile: resting upon one and the same forest, the fruits borne differ in kind; resting upon one and the same land-seed, beings of every different kind dwell. Chengguan says that this verse sets forth that although the land-seed is one, the lands dwelling within it are various. The twelfth verse speaks of coming to be and breaking down in time; the thirteenth speaks of difference in space.

The fourteenth verse gathers them up: just as, when seeds differ, the fruits borne each differ, so, because karmic power has its differences, beings and their lands are unalike. Chengguan says that this verse “refers all back to the seed of karma” — the three and a half verses of defiled causes come home to that one seed, karma.

Correcting a misreading: do not read “defiled causes” as “the causes of breaking down.” What the defiled causes state is that both coming to be and breaking down arise from karma, not that only breaking down does.

Bringing it home: the three similes — forest leaves, tree fruits, seeds — advance in a single line: first you see exchange, then you see difference, and at last you see where the difference comes from.

The First Passage, Simile (2): Through Pure Causes, Three Causes

Ask first: since defiled causes have been spoken of, what are the pure causes? Chengguan says that the next three verses set forth the pure causes, and one cause to each verse: the first is the cause that is a purified mind, the second the condition that is the Buddha's vows, the third the cause that is pure karma.

The fifteenth verse is the simile of the mind-king jewel: that pearl which puts forth color according to the mind shows whatever color your mind is; when the minds of beings are purified, they see purified lands. This is the cause that is a purified mind — the purity of a land comes first in the mind.

The sixteenth verse is the simile of the great dragon king: the dragon king raises up clouds that fill all of space, and the power of the Buddha's vows brings forth lands of every kind. This is the condition that is the Buddha's vows — it does not come from one's own mind, it comes from the Buddha's side.

The seventeenth verse is the simile of the conjuror and his spells: a conjuror plying his spells can produce things of every kind, and the karmic power of beings likewise makes lands inconceivable. Chengguan assigns this verse to the cause that is pure karma.

Correcting a misreading: the three verses are three causes, not three ways of saying one cause. Mind, the Buddha's vows, karma — let any one of the three be lacking and this passage is not fully taught. The second above all: the Buddha's vows are an outward condition, not determined by the minds of beings; the Avataṃsaka's teaching on the pure land stands here alongside the teaching of mind-only without either dispossessing the other.

Bringing it home: when you examine yourself, ask all three: is my mind pure or not? have I received the Buddha's vows? and where is my karma being made?

The First Passage, Simile (3): Concluding Defiled and Pure Together

Ask first: the defiled causes have been spoken of and the pure causes have been spoken of — why then three more verses? Because the two sides must be spoken of together. Chengguan says that these three verses “conclude the defiled and pure causes together.”

The eighteenth verse is the simile of the painter: painted images of every kind are what a painter makes, and all lands are painted by that painter, “mind.” Chengguan assigns this to “the cause that is defilement and purity according to mind” — one mind that can paint the defiled and can paint the pure, and therefore a concluding of both together.

The nineteenth verse says that the bodily forms of beings each differ, arising according to the discriminations of mind, and that the lands of every kind are all of them from karma. Here Chengguan lays down something of the first importance: this verse takes the direct recompense as a simile for the dependent recompense, and it is likewise “taking the cause as a simile for the condition”; mind is the cause, which draws on a matured fruit, while the coarseness or the fineness of that fruit lies wholly in karma as the condition. To divide mind and karma into the two levels of cause and condition — this is the finest cut in the whole passage.

The twentieth verse is the simile of the guiding master: when one guiding master is seen, different people see different colors in him; and as the mental conduct of beings differs, the lands they see differ likewise. Chengguan says that this verse “sets forth mind and karma together,” since “conduct is karma”; and he adds a further sentence: this also serves as a simile for beings dwelling in one and the same place and yet seeing differently.

Correcting a misreading: do not read “mind the painter” as “everything is made by my mind alone, and therefore the world does not exist.” The nineteenth verse, immediately following, states the matter in full: mind is the cause, karma is the condition, and the coarseness or fineness of the fruit is settled by the condition. Mind-only does not abolish karma.

Bringing it home: the four words “one place, different seeing” are the most usable here. In one and the same place two people see two scenes — this is not a matter of who is right and who is wrong; their mental conduct differs.

The First Passage, Doctrinal Statement (1): Defiled and Pure

Ask first: the similes are finished — where does the doctrinal statement begin? Chengguan says the latter eighteen verses are the doctrinal statement, in three parts: first six verses setting forth the defiled and the pure, next four setting forth coming to be and breaking down, and last eight setting forth suffering and pleasure.

The six verses on the defiled and the pure divide again into two. The first two verses show that the marks of purity are each of their own kind: the twenty-first verse says that to the very bounds of all the lands a net of lotus flowers is spread, their appearances unlike and their adornments wholly pure; the twenty-second says that those lotus nets are where the nets of lands abide, with adornments of every kind and beings of every kind dwelling there.

The latter four verses distinguish them with respect to their causes. Of the twenty-third verse, “that is by reason of the afflictions of beings that it is seen so there,” Chengguan says that this verse speaks of the defiled alone, since it is by reason of afflictions. The twenty-fourth says that the defiled and pure, the measureless land-seeds, “arise according to the minds of beings and are sustained by the power of bodhisattvas,” and the twenty-fifth says that defilement and purity “arise from karmic power, and are what bodhisattvas manifest” — of these two verses Chengguan says that they run through both the defiled and the pure, since karma runs through both good and evil, and since they are moreover assigned to the two sides, bodhisattvas and beings. Of the twenty-sixth verse, “their wondrous adornments of every kind are what the buddhas have made pure,” Chengguan says that this verse speaks of the pure alone, since it belongs to the Buddha.

Correcting a misreading: the words “perilous and not level” in the twenty-third verse do not say that the land itself is perilous. The sūtra's construction is “that is by reason of the afflictions of beings that it is seen so there” — it is seen so there, not that it is so there in itself. The difference is one word.

Bringing it home: four verses, four levels — the defiled alone; both, by way of mind; both, by way of karma; the pure alone. From affliction all the way to the Buddha, and the two levels in the middle are where we actually stand.

The First Passage, Doctrinal Statement (2): Coming to Be and Breaking Down

Ask first: how are the four verses on coming to be and breaking down divided? Chengguan outlines them a verse and a sentence at a time.

Of the twenty-seventh verse, “the great fire at the kalpa's end burns inconceivably; and though what appears is a form ruined and foul, that place is nonetheless ever firm,” Chengguan says that this is “the coarse breaks down while the fine remains”: the breaking down is by evil karma, while the remaining has two causes, one on the side of the Buddha and one being good karma. Here he cites a sūtra in evidence, saying that the pure land is never destroyed and that gods and humans constantly fill it; and he adds three sentences: although their perishing is not simultaneous, their arising must be in the same place; and although they are said to be in the same place, their appearances are constantly unseen by one another, and this is why they are hard to conceive.

Of the twenty-eighth verse, “they rest upon the wheel of wind and abide as well upon the wheel of water,” Chengguan says that this is “while the karma remains, the place stands”: while the karma is still there, the place holds firm. Of the twenty-ninth verse, “yet in truth there is no coming to be, nor is there any breaking down,” Chengguan says that this is “the marks of the world differ, while the nature is without arising or ceasing.” Of the thirtieth verse, “within each and every thought of mind measureless lands are brought forth; by the awesome spiritual power of the Buddha they are all seen as pure and free of defilement,” Chengguan says that this refers all back to causes and conditions: within, through the transformations of mind, there are the myriad differences of the defiled and the pure; without, by borrowing the Buddha as condition, what could there be that is not pure?

Correcting a misreading: do not be in haste, at the twenty-ninth verse, to cancel the coming to be and breaking down just spoken of. Coming to be and breaking down are said of the marks; no arising and no ceasing are said of the nature; the two lines do not quarrel, they are two faces of one matter. If, because of “there is no coming to be,” one denied coming to be and breaking down, one would cancel the eight verses on suffering and pleasure that follow along with it.

Bringing it home: “within, through the transformations of mind; without, by borrowing the Buddha as condition,” in the thirtieth verse, is the summation of the whole part. The two conditions, inner and outer, answer exactly to mind and the Buddha's vows in the three verses on pure causes.

The First Passage, Doctrinal Statement (3): Suffering and Pleasure

Ask first: what do the last eight verses say? They say suffering and pleasure. Chengguan divides them into three layers: the first three verses discuss suffering and pleasure in general terms with respect to lands; the middle three speak of the three evil destinies within a single land; the last two speak of the pleasures of humans and gods.

The first three verses: the thirty-first says that a land made of clay, hard in substance, dark and without light, is where those who do evil karma dwell; the thirty-second says that a land made of vajra, defiled and full of great dread, with much suffering and little pleasure, is where those of scant merit are placed; the thirty-third says that lands made of iron and wrought of red copper, their stone mountains steep and fearsome, are filled with people of offense and evil. All three verses speak of suffering in terms of the material of the land — and the material is the very showing-forth of karma.

The middle three verses take the three evil destinies one by one: the thirty-fourth speaks of the hells, where beings suffer with none to rescue them, ever in darkness, burned by a sea of flames; the thirty-fifth speaks of animals, of shapes ugly in every kind, constantly undergoing suffering by reason of their own evil karma; the thirty-sixth speaks of the place of Yama, scorched by hunger and thirst, climbing the great mountain of fire and undergoing the gravest sufferings.

The last two verses turn: the thirty-seventh speaks of lands composed of the seven jewels and palaces of every kind, “gained by pure karma”; and the thirty-eighth speaks directly to the reader — you should contemplate the humans and gods of the world, and when the fruit of pure karma is accomplished, pleasure is enjoyed at every moment.

Correcting a misreading: do not read these eight verses as reward and punishment. The sūtra's constant construction is “by reason of their own evil karma,” “gained by pure karma” — what is spoken of is the naturalness of cause and effect, not someone handing out portions.

Bringing it home: the thirty-eighth verse uses an imperative, “you should contemplate the world.” The first passage of twenty-eight verses closes here, and it closes on an act: contemplating.

The Second Passage: The Fineness of the Lands

Ask first: what can two verses say? They say one thing that runs most sharply against common sense. Chengguan outlines these two verses as “showing the fineness of the lands,” and says that the former verse raises the fruit while the latter distinguishes with respect to the cause.

The thirty-ninth verse, “within each and every pore there are lands numbering in the koṭis, inconceivably; their appearances and adornments are of every kind, yet there has never been any crowding or constraint” — this raises the fruit. The weight is in the last line: there has never been any crowding. Hundreds of millions of lands enter a single pore, and if one still asks “how do they fit?”, that is to measure them with a measure of large and small. The sūtra blocks this question in advance: there has never been any crowding or constraint.

The fortieth verse, “the karma of beings each differs, and so the worlds are of measureless kinds; grasping and clinging arise therein, and the suffering and pleasure undergone are unalike” — this distinguishes with respect to the cause. Why can a single pore contain a koṭi lands and yet beings feel crowded? Because “grasping and clinging arise therein.” Once grasping arises, measure appears; and once measure appears, there is crowding.

Correcting a misreading: do not take a pore's containing lands as a display of spiritual power. The fortieth verse pulls the matter back at once: the reason suffering and pleasure are undergone differently is grasping, not space.

Bringing it home: these two verses are the shortest passage in the whole restatement, and the closest to the body. That you feel crowded today is not because the place is small.

The Third Passage: The Substance of the Worlds

Ask first: ten verses set forth substance — what does “substance” mean here? It means what a world takes for its material and its support. Chengguan says that for this passage there is no corresponding sentence in the summing-up, and that its meaning is to be seen in the sūtra text above — that is, in what each of the ten groups above said, that such-and-such a sound is its substance.

The ten verses one by one. The forty-first: made of many jewels, constantly giving off boundless light. The forty-second: light for its substance, abiding resting upon a wheel of light. The forty-third: made of the disc of the moon, fragrant garments spread all about, bodhisattvas filling a single lotus flower. The forty-fourth: made of many jewels with color and form free of stain, like the jeweled net of the lord of gods with its light ever ablaze. The forty-fifth: fragrance for its substance, or made of vajra flowers, the shapes of the shadows and light of maṇi. The forty-sixth: accomplished by the whirling of flowers, transformation-buddhas filling them. The forty-seventh: made of multitudes of flowering trees, wondrous branches spread over the seat of awakening, clouds of maṇi giving shade. The forty-eighth: illumined by pure light, made of vajra flowers, and some made of the Buddha's transformed voice, ranged boundlessly into a net. The forty-ninth: like bodhisattvas, like a wondrous jeweled crown of maṇi, like the shape of a throne brought forth from manifested light. The fiftieth: made of the powdered fragrance of sandalwood, or of the light between the Buddha's brows, or of the sound within the Buddha's light, and thus such lands are accomplished.

Among these ten verses — jewels, light, the moon's disc, fragrance, flowers, trees, sound — the material runs from coarse to fine all the way, and the last three verses fall wholly upon the Buddha: the Buddha's transformed voice, the light between the Buddha's brows, the sound within the Buddha's light. This is the direction of the passage: the substance of a world is, in the end, the Buddha.

Correcting a misreading: do not read “light for its substance” and “sound for its substance” as figures of speech. In the prose of the ten groups above, the substance of every world-seed was some particular sound; that is said outright, and is not rhetoric.

Bringing it home: ask what the world you dwell in takes for its substance. If you cannot answer, then first listen — the answer the sūtra gives is sound.

The Fourth Passage: The Adorning Furnishings, Each of Its Own Kind

Ask first: five verses set forth the adorning furnishings — where does the weight fall? On the increase of number.

The fifty-first verse says that some lands are adorned with a single light and some see adornments of many kinds, wondrous in every kind — one and many are set against each other first. The fifty-second says that some take the wondrous things of ten lands for their ornament, and some take everything within a thousand lands to deck themselves out. The fifty-third says that some take the goods of a koṭi lands to adorn a single land, their appearances unlike and “all of them appear as reflected images.” The fifty-fourth pushes to the limit: taking the goods of an unspeakable number of lands to adorn a single land, each and every one giving off light, all arising from the power of the Tathāgata's vows. The fifty-fifth gathers up: some lands are what the power of vows has purified, and within all their adornments multitudes of seas of lands are seen everywhere.

One, ten, a thousand, a koṭi, unspeakable — the five verses are an ascending stair, and at every step the last line lets go: the fifty-third says “all of them appear as reflected images,” the fifty-fourth says “arise from the power of the Tathāgata's vows,” the fifty-fifth says “multitudes of seas of lands are seen everywhere.” The more there are, the less substantial; and the less substantial, the more they can enter one another.

Correcting a misreading: do not read these five verses as a comparison of riches. The adorning furnishings pile higher and higher precisely so that the line “appear as reflected images” may stand — of a thing that really could be piled up, one could not say that it is like a reflection.

Bringing it home: read this passage together with the one before it: the former says that the substance is the Buddha's sound, this one says that the appearance is like a reflected image. Substance real and appearance like a reflection — the two lines are to be kept in mind together.

The Fifth Passage: The Reach of Adornment, Without Any Break

Ask first: what does “the reach of adornment without any break” mean? Chengguan gives two sentences of explanation: because it gathers in the adornments of the three times, there is no break; and because it is referred back to the Buddha, it is seen everywhere within a single dust-mote.

The five verses are read accordingly. The fifty-sixth says that the purified lands gained by cultivating the vows of Samantabhadra have within them the adornments of all lands of the three times appearing entire — this is “gathering in the adornments of the three times.” The fifty-seventh says, “Son of the Buddha, you should contemplate the awesome spiritual power of the land-seeds; the lands to come, of every kind, are made to be seen, as in a dream” — what is to come can be seen now, as in a dream. The fifty-eighth says that the worlds of the ten directions and the seas of lands gone by are all within a single land, appearing as images that seem conjured — the past too can be seen now. The fifty-ninth says that all the buddhas of the three times together with their lands can all be contemplated and seen within a single land-seed. The sixtieth closes upon the spiritual power of the Buddha: within a single dust-mote multitudes of lands appear, all of them clearly seen and yet “like shadows, having no reality.”

“Without any break” does not mean unceasing in time; it means that the three times have not been cut apart. Past and future are not elsewhere: they are in a single land, a single dust-mote, here.

Correcting a misreading: do not read “as in a dream,” “seem conjured,” “like shadows, having no reality” as denials. All three similes come after “are made to be seen,” “can all be contemplated and seen,” “all of them are clearly seen” — it is first said that they are clearly seen, and only then that they are like reflections. Were they unreal, they could not be seen at all, and there would be no five verses here.

Bringing it home: this passage is the recompense of the vows of Samantabhadra. The fifty-sixth verse says it at the outset: cultivate the vows of Samantabhadra, and these are the purified lands one gains.

The Sixth Passage: The Shapes of the Worlds

Ask first: ten verses list shapes — how many in the end are listed? Going through them line by line: the great sea, Sumeru, Indra's net, a forest, a jewel wheel, a lotus flower, a throne, three corners, a qulejia, a walled city, the body of the Brahmā king, the topknot of the lord of gods, a half-moon, a maṇi mountain, the sun's disc, the whirlpool of a fragrant sea, a wheel of light, the rim of a wheel, an altar-terrace, the Buddha's white hair-mark, his fleshly topknot, his broad long eyes, the Buddha's hand, a vajra scepter, a mountain of flame, a lion, a sea-clam — twenty-seven kinds. Chengguan says that the meaning of this passage is to be seen in the text above, referring to the two verses distinguishing shape among the nine verses on what sustains.

These twenty-seven kinds are scattered through nine verses, and may be pointed out verse by verse: the sixty-first raises the great sea and Sumeru; the sixty-second raises Indra's net and the forest, and says “the buddhas fill them”; the sixty-third raises the shape of a jewel wheel and the form of a lotus, saying that at their eight corners adornments of every kind are furnished; the sixty-fourth raises the shape of a throne, three corners, the qulejia, a walled city, and the body of the Brahmā king; the sixty-fifth raises the topknot of the lord of gods, the half-moon, the maṇi mountain, and the sun's disc; the sixty-sixth raises the whirlpool of a fragrant sea and the wheel of light, and appends the line “which the Buddha in ages past adorned and purified”; the sixty-seventh raises the rim of a wheel, an altar-terrace, the Buddha's white hair-mark, his fleshly topknot, and his broad long eyes; the sixty-eighth raises the Buddha's hand, the vajra scepter, and the mountain of flame, and says “with bodhisattvas everywhere throughout them”; the sixty-ninth raises the shape of a lion and the shape of a sea-clam, and closes with the line “their measureless colors and forms of every kind differ each in their substance.”

These twenty-seven kinds fall into three classes. One class is natural shapes: the great sea, Sumeru, the forest, the half-moon, the sun's disc, the whirlpool of a fragrant sea, the mountain of flame, the lion, the sea-clam. One class is things made by human craft: Indra's net, the jewel wheel, the throne, the walled city, the rim of a wheel, the altar-terrace, the vajra scepter, and the whole train of furnishings such as the maṇi crown. And one class is the most singular of all, the persons of buddhas and gods: the body of the Brahmā king, the topknot of the lord of gods, the Buddha's white hair-mark, his fleshly topknot, his broad long eyes, the Buddha's hand — the shape of a world turns out to be a part of the Buddha's body.

The seventieth verse gathers all twenty-seven at once: within a single land-seed the shapes of lands are without end, and all abide by the power of the Buddha's vows, guarded and kept in mind. So the listing of twenty-seven kinds is not for the sake of exhausting them; it is so that you may come to a stop at the twenty-eighth — there are more after this, and they cannot be told.

Correcting a misreading: do not get stuck on “some are like a qulejia.” In Chengguan's Huayan jing shu, within this passage, no text explaining this name is to be found; here it is left, as the fact stands, undetermined, and no explanation is supplied on the ancient worthies' behalf.

Bringing it home: the most usable thing in this passage is that class of shapes belonging to the Buddha's body. The shape of a world is the Buddha's hand, the Buddha's brow, the Buddha's eye — here the dependent recompense and the direct recompense meet.

The Seventh Passage: The Differences of Kalpas, Each of Its Own Kind

Ask first: two verses speak of time — what do they say? They say the length of abiding and the frequency of coming to be and breaking down.

The seventy-first verse says that some lands abide for a kalpa, some abide for ten kalpas, and on beyond a hundred thousand to the number of the dust-motes of a land — this is length. The seventy-second says that some, within a single kalpa, see lands coming to be and breaking down, while some are measureless and numberless on to the inconceivable — this is frequency. Chengguan outlines these two verses as “setting forth the time-spans in which lands abide.”

Taken together, the two verses mean this: time itself is also each of its own kind. One kalpa of one land is not equal to one kalpa of another; in one place there is a single arising and a single ceasing, in another measureless arisings and ceasings.

Correcting a misreading: do not treat “kalpa” as a common measuring-rod. This passage exists precisely to knock that rod away.

Bringing it home: read it against “there has never been any crowding” of the second passage: in space there is no crowding, in time there is no evenness. Neither space nor time is a container standing outside.

The Eighth Passage: In Each, Buddhas Appear

Ask first: eight verses set forth the appearing of buddhas, and the very first line is a difficulty — some lands have buddhas and some lands have no buddha. How is this to be understood?

The seventy-third verse sets four cases side by side: lands with buddhas, lands without a buddha, some with only one buddha, some with measureless buddhas. The seventy-fourth then resolves the case of no buddha: if a land has no buddha, then from a world in another quarter a buddha comes by transformation and displays there every kind of deed that can be done. The seventy-fifth sets out the sequence of the deeds displayed: vanishing from the heavens, descending in spirit, entering the womb, being born, subduing Māra, accomplishing right awakening, turning the unsurpassed Dharma wheel — this is the constant course of a buddha's display. The seventy-sixth says that according to what the minds of beings delight in he displays appearances of every kind, and turns the wheel of the wondrous Dharma answering to their faculties and their wishes.

The seventy-seventh says that within each and every buddha-land a single buddha arises in the world and over a koṭi thousand years expounds the unsurpassed Dharma. The seventy-eighth is the joint of this passage: if beings are not vessels for the Dharma they cannot see the buddhas, and if there is delight and seeking in their minds then in every place they can see him. The seventy-ninth says that within each and every land there is a buddha arising in the world, and the buddhas within all lands, numbering in the koṭis, are inconceivable. The eightieth closes upon spiritual transformation: each and every buddha among them displays measureless transformations, filling the Dharma realm everywhere and taming beings numerous as a sea.

Correcting a misreading: “lands without a buddha” does not mean that the Buddha does not go there. The seventy-fourth verse says that a buddha comes by transformation from another quarter, and the seventy-eighth says that one who is not a vessel cannot see him — so “without a buddha” is said with respect to seeing, not with respect to the Buddha.

Bringing it home: the seventy-eighth verse may be taken word for word as a mirror for oneself. Whether or not one gets to see a buddha, the only variable the sūtra gives is whether the mind delights and seeks.

The Ninth Passage: The Presence and Absence of Light

Ask first: ten verses set forth light, and Chengguan's division is of the utmost simplicity: the first verse speaks of absence, the latter nine of presence.

The eighty-first speaks of absence: some lands have no light, dark and full of terror, the touch of suffering like knives and swords, and those who see it feel for themselves its bitter sting.

The latter nine speak of presence, one kind of light-source to a verse. The eighty-second: the light of the gods, of palaces, of sun and moon. The eighty-third: light the land has of its own, and pure light given off by trees, with the reason pointed out — there has never been any suffering there, and that is by the power of the merit of beings. The eighty-fourth: the light of mountains, of maṇi jewels, of lamps, gathered up with the line “all of this is the karmic power of beings.” The eighty-fifth: the light of the Buddha and the light of lotus flowers. The eighty-sixth: the light of flowers, of fragrant waters, of unguent incense and burning incense, gathered up with the line “all of this is by the power of pure vows.” The eighty-seventh: the light of clouds, of maṇi and clam-pearls, of the Buddha's spiritual power, and says that this light “can proclaim sounds that delight the mind.” The eighty-eighth: the light of jewels and the light of vajra flame, saying “their pure sound can quake afar, and wherever it reaches there is no mass of suffering.” The eighty-ninth: the light of maṇi jewels, of adorning furnishings, and of the seat of awakening, shining amid the gathered assembly. The ninetieth closes upon the Buddha: the Buddha sends forth a great light, transformation-buddhas fill it, the light touches everywhere in its shining, and the Dharma realm is wholly pervaded.

Three times in the nine verses the cause is pointed out: the power of merit, karmic power, the power of pure vows. And from the eighty-seventh verse on, the light begins to give off sound — light and sound meet here, and this leads straight into the last passage.

Correcting a misreading: do not read “some lands have no light” as meaning that the Buddha's light does not reach them. The eighty-first verse speaks of the state of that land, and the ninetieth says that the Buddha's light “wholly pervades the Dharma realm” — both sentences hold at once; whether or not one can receive the light is another matter.

Bringing it home: this passage gives a usable list: which kind is the light around you? The light of the gods, the light of sun and moon, lamplight — or the light of the power of vows?

The Tenth Passage: Sounds Good and Evil

Ask first: the last eleven verses — why end with sound? Because among the ten “each of its own” phrases of the summing-up there is one that reads “each expounds Dharma-teachings like a sea”; the last of them, “each is sustained by the spiritual power of all buddhas,” Chengguan has already assigned to the last of the nine verses on what sustains. Chengguan says that this passage is precisely to set forth that phrase, “each expounds Dharma-teachings like a sea.” He divides the eleven verses into three layers: the first two say that the evil destinies are evil only; the middle three say that humans and gods run through both good and evil; the last six say that buddhas and bodhisattvas are good and not evil.

The first two verses: the ninety-first says that some lands are exceedingly fearsome, giving off the howling sound of great suffering, a sound bitter in the extreme at which hearers give rise to revulsion and dread. The ninety-second names them: the hells, animals, and the place of Yama — turbid and evil worlds, constantly giving off sounds of grief and suffering.

The middle three verses: the ninety-third says that within some lands sounds that can be delighted in constantly come forth, gladdening the mind and according with the teaching, and this is gained by pure karma. The ninety-fourth says that in some the sound of Śakra is constantly heard, in some the sound of Brahmā, in some the sound of the lords of all the worlds. The ninety-fifth says that within some lands wondrous sounds come forth from the clouds, and jeweled seas, maṇi trees and the sound of music fill them.

The last six verses belong wholly to buddhas and bodhisattvas. The ninety-sixth says that within the round light of the buddhas the manifested sounds are without end, and the wondrous voices of bodhisattvas are heard everywhere in the ten directions. The ninety-seventh says that in lands inconceivable there is the sound of the Dharma wheel turning everywhere, the sounds issuing from the sea of vows, the wondrous sound of cultivation. The ninety-eighth says that all the buddhas of the three times are born in worlds of every kind, their names wholly complete and their sounds without end. The ninety-ninth says that some within a land hear the sound of the power of all buddhas, and that the ten grounds, the perfections and measureless Dharma-gates are all expounded. The hundredth says that by the power of the vows of Samantabhadra wondrous sounds are expounded in a koṭi lands, that sound like a peal of thunder, abiding through kalpas without end. The hundred and first is the last line of the whole chapter: the Buddha, within purified lands, displays a sovereign sound, and within the Dharma realm of the ten directions there is not a being who does not hear it.

Correcting a misreading: do not read the three layers as a graded ranking. The ninety-ninth verse says “the grounds, the perfections, and the measureless — Dharma such as this is all expounded”: what is expounded is precisely the ten grounds and the perfections, that is, the content of the other chapters of this very sūtra. This passage does not merely say that there are pleasant sounds; it says that the whole of the Avataṃsaka is being expounded within these lands.

Bringing it home: the hundred and one verses of the whole chapter begin at “the great sea of the Flower-Treasury world is equal to the Dharma realm and without difference” and end at “within the Dharma realm of the ten directions there is not a being who does not hear it.” The opening line says the Dharma realm, equal and without difference; the closing line says that within the Dharma realm there is none who does not hear — head and tail are buckled onto the two words “Dharma realm.” All those sea-names, seed-names, buddha-names, shapes and lights come home in the end to one thing: this sound, you can hear.

Lineage

Immediately after this passage comes the chapter “Vairocana,” and fascicle ten ends here. Looking back, this passage carries on from the sea-by-sea naming of the net of lands sustained in the two preceding passages of the same chapter; and before that stand the two passages on the Flower-Treasury in its causes, fruits and own substance, and on the arrangement and adornment of the treasury-sea. Chengguan closes the prose of the whole chapter with “the general summary and explanation,” and then gathers the meaning of the whole chapter with the restatement in verse; with this the chapter is complete.

At the third subdivision of the summing-up, “concluding the differing modes of the seeds,” Chengguan links the passage directly to the chapter “The Formation of the Worlds,” saying that it is largely the same as the earlier section explaining the land-seeds and as the ten aspects in “The Formation of the Worlds.” The unit for chapter four in this edition may be read alongside: chapter four states the ten matters of the world-sea, while this chapter states the actual condition of the single sea that is the Flower-Treasury; the one states it in general, the other in particular.

As for the provenance of the name “world-seed,” the ancient worthies assign it differently. Zhiyan, commenting on the sixty-fascicle text, cites the gradation in fascicle fifty of the Da zhidu lun — a three-thousandfold great-thousand world-system is one world; worlds as many as the sands of the Gaṅgā are one buddha-world; buddha-worlds like these are a sea of buddha-worlds; and seas of buddha-worlds like these are a buddha-world-seed — and by this establishes the name; he further cites the names of ten kinds of world (world-nature, world-sea, world-wheel, world-fullness, world-differentiation, world-whirl, world-turning, world-lotus, world-Sumeru, world-appearance), and asks himself why ten are stated, answering that it is in order to show the measureless. Fazang, commenting on the same sixty-fascicle text, does not use the term “world-seed” within the range of the corresponding chapter as recorded. Chengguan, commenting on the eighty-fascicle text, explains the “world-seed” of the sūtra text directly, subdivision by subdivision, and does not trace the name back further. The three are recorded together without adjudication.

On the number of the world-seeds too the two reckon differently. Chengguan speaks from the summing-up: one sea governs one unspeakable number, so ten seas have ten unspeakable numbers, and one sea to one seed, so the numbers are alike — he takes the number of the sūtra text and sets up no formula of his own. Li Tongxuan, for his part, sets up a model: within the great lotus there are said to be, in sum, world-seeds as many as the dust-motes of ten unspeakable numbers of buddha-lands, but because the text of the teaching is limited he provisionally posits one hundred and twenty-one world-seeds — eleven at the centre, each with twenty tiers above and below, the lowest tier having vast worlds as many as the dust-motes of one buddha-world surrounding it, the second tier the dust-motes of two buddha-worlds, the third the dust-motes of three buddha-worlds, doubling tier by tier from below upward until the topmost tier is complete with the dust-motes of twenty buddha-worlds; outside these eleven are one hundred world-seeds of one tier each, and further out, near the vajra mountains, ten world-seeds of four tiers each. At the end he works out the total: reckoning thus through above and below, altogether vast lands as many as the dust-motes of two hundred and ten buddha-lands make up one world-seed. And by this he marks off the teaching of the three vehicles: the world-seed of which the three vehicles speak is built up in layers with the sands of the Gaṅgā for its measure, whereas this sūtra does not limit its number by the sands of the Gaṅgā. The two follow different routes of calculation. Recorded together without adjudication.

As for the name of the lotus in the second subdivision of the summing-up differing from the earlier text, Chengguan brings out two explanations — either one flower with different names according to its meaning, or a name the translator took by mistake — and settles on neither. Recorded without adjudication.

On the form of the verse restatement itself, Fazang has a separate general treatment. At the head of his explanation of the corresponding chapter he sets up ten instances of the difference between prose and verse restatement: with respect to the sharp and the dull; to before and after; to the ripe and the unripe; to the plain and the ornate; to the two kinds of retention; to mutual completion; to the accomplishment of the round; to substance and appearance; to the general and the particular; and to mind and speech. Of these the ninth, “with respect to the general and the particular” — prose points particularly to its aim, while the verse restatement covers and gathers generally — he supports by citing the verses of this very chapter on the worlds. Read accordingly, the reason the hundred and one verses of this passage can gather thousands of characters of names and forms into a hundred and one verses is precisely that the office of the verse form is to cover and gather generally, not to repeat item by item. Recorded together without adjudication.

The sixty-fascicle text has no text for this passage that can be collated line by line. Within the range of the corresponding chapter as recorded, the sixty-fascicle text uses “world-sea” and the name “world-seed” is not to be found, nor is the manner of naming the twenty tiers one by one; the nearest in function is the passage in which Samantabhadra raises “the ten matters of the world-sea,” together with the verses praising the inconceivability of the world-sea that follow it. The two texts share a structure while differing in wording: who speaks, to whom, what is spoken, and why — these four agree; the names and forms and the syntax are wholly different. Recorded in full without adjudication.

In the unit for the chapter “Entry into the Dharma Realm” in this edition there is a passage that cites “the Flower-Treasury world-sea” and lists the names of the worlds gathered in by the world-seeds; the names it lists overlap with, but do not wholly coincide with, the names of the ten kinds of world cited by Zhiyan. Recorded without adjudication.

Throughout the whole chapter “The Ten Grounds” no text with the words “the Flower-Treasury world” is to be found. The Ten Grounds chapter sets forth the stages of practice, while this chapter sets forth the dependent recompense, the sea of lands; compared by the structure of their scenes the two are different from the outset — that the term is absent here is only to be expected, and is not an omission.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing. The full statement of AI's role across the 指月 project is maintained at methodology.

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0